Chapter 1: The Prologue
Chapter Text
November 1977:
The entry into the inner sanctum of the Department of Mysteries was heavily secured. To gain access, the Unspeakables needed to prove that they were neither under any magical influence, nor a different personal altogether. It took 10 minutes to complete all of the screening, including spell casting with one's own wand, a muggle fingerprint test, that was magically manipulated to give rapid results, ingesting various Potion antidotes and casting of "Finite Incantatem" . Aeron Mathony was so used to all of this, he barely gave it much thought, and went through the steps mindlessly, his thoughts on wondering what his next assignment was going to be. He had just finished several months of spying on the rising Death Eaters, with research suggesting that He Who Must Not Be Named might have somehow become immortal. Now he had recently received word that he was being replaced. This was concerning. HWMNBN was only getting stronger, and this project was of utmost urgency. He felt he was doing a reasonable job, gathering intel. So what were the politics behind his removal?
After getting through the security checkpoint, he headed to the office of his superior, Unspeakable Greaves. Both Greaves and Mathony were men of few words, and only expressed the bare minimum of pleasantries, before Greaves pointed to a chair, gesturing for Aeron to sit.
"First of all, please send me all your reports on your current project. I hate to take you off of it, but you are the best suited for this current assignment."
There was no arguing. Orders were orders, and Aeron was a bit intrigued as to what project only he was really qualified for.
"Very well. What is this assignment?"
"Do you know any information about a species of Fae called 'Woodland Elves'?"
"Just legends. They are extinct, are they not?"
"They are not. They still exist, although their population has been threatened. They are under a statute of secrecy even more strict than the wizarding statue to the muggles."
"Why?"
"Well, several hundred years ago, they co-existed in our world. But their forests became threatened, from both muggles and wizards. Too much harvesting of the wood from both groups, destroying their habitat, not to mention the vast array of forest creatures they were protecting. Almost too late, they set aside many hectares of land - all over the globe - that wizards cannot see or usually enter. This saved the forests, and some of the other forest fae, such as faires, dryads, and such, but by the time this was done, their numbers had seriously dwindled. In order to try to increase their population, they bred, as much as possible. This caused inbreeding and the spread of genetic diseases. Finally, about 15 years ago, a female Woodland Elf, not finding any genetic suitable mates, and desperate for a child, slipped into the wizarding world, and had - a relationship - with a wizard, and then returned. The resulting child was hardy - and when returned to the Fae's world, did well, and had most of the qualities of a Woodland Elf. They discovered over time, that when reared in the forest, with the other Elves, the offspring is, for all intents and purposes, Elven, with an advantage of greatly needed genetic diversity."
"That is.........very interesting. What does this have to do with my assignment?"
"A male Woodland Elf called Roven had a genetic wasting disease. He left his forest, deemed as "unbreedable", which is a serious exclusion from his society. He wooed a young Welsh witch named Lowri Carew, and convinced her to bear his child. A little female elfling was born just two years ago, called Sylvasaya, and brought to the forest, where she and her mother have been living. The elfling was happy enough, her mother not so much, and when Roven finally died of his disease, Lowri took her child back to her wizarding home. That has caused several complications. Apparently the child is too young to survive without her forest, and her connection to the Fae. And the Elves don't want to lose her, they need her. They have actually attempted to kidnap her. She has the genetic marker for the disease, but not the disease itself. There is an excellent chance the disease will be bred out completely in a generation or two. But Lowri is very tired of living in the Realm, which is how the Elves refer to their forest home."
"Again a fascinating story. How are we assisting?"
"The child requires a way to come and go from her other world. The Woodland Elves will be providing the majority of her care while Lowri Carew continues her postponed wizarding education. She was quite a scholar in her day, Ravenclaw. She would like to work on a mastery. Your family has land in Wales, where the connection is available, and we discovered you have inherited this land recently. Your mission will be to protect the integrity of the connection, and guard it from discovery, as well as monitor the well being of the elfling and her mother.....and maintain a working relationship with the Woodland Elves, to the extent that they will allow this."
Aeron was speechless, and tried to mull it over. While the premise was quite interesting, babysitting sounded like a very boring assignment. Surely this was not as important as the rise of the self proclaimed 'Dark Lord'! And the recently inherited farmhouse in Wales was pretty run down - it was a fine place to hang out for a couple of weeks in the summer, but to live in full time? It sounded like his job was wanting to control all aspects of his life, both on and off time, indefinitely. That was not appealing.
"For how long?" he decided to ask, cautiously.
"The child is 2 now, and her mother is dead set on sending her to Hogwarts when the time comes. Possibly nine years."
"Couple of thoughts. First off, I do not particularly want to live full time in Wales. Is there any flexibility there?"
"We would have to wait and see how things go. There are only 11 witches and wizards alive that know about the Woodland Elves, including you now. But for the first 3 years, yes you are living at your family home in Wales, and you will be spending a lot of time reviving your family's orchards, and updating the property, which is your cover story. In reality, you will be monitoring for any activity or breaches in the transition area. We have purposed a specific Yew tree for the child and her mother to be able to cross over. That tree will require heavy oversight from both worlds."
"But to live in Draig Wen (referring to the sleepy magical Welsh village where the farmhouse was located) full time? Is there really no other option?"
"We will set up a floo connection to choice fireplaces in London. You will be allowed quite a bit of freedom to come and go. That is the best we can do. But for now, an entire nearly extinct species that we have caused great harm to in the past needs our support, and you are the best person to offer it. The original cross over point used by Roven has been sealed. Its location has become too public, it is in an increasingly popular nature area. " There was a tempting perk of quite a different type also awaiting Aeron Mathony in Wales, but Greaves decided not to to explain that. Mathony would figure it out himself, soon enough.
++++
Mother and elfling had been set up in a small cottage a kilometer away from the Aeron Mathony's family property. The Department of the Unspeakables was kind enough to arrange a cleaning, airing, and freshening of the farmhouse where Aeron would be staying. As previously stated, it would need updating, and it would take him nearly 3 years to turn it into a lovely, and eventually needed, family home.
After depositing his suitcases in the master bedroom, Aeron decided to just go ahead and introduce himself to his new charges. He walked to their cottage; it was quite chilly in late November, but he welcomed the chance to clear his head.
The cottage, when he saw it, looked bare bones minimum, which made him slightly uncomfortable. He was practically being forced to live in a remote area he felt minimal connection to, but at least with work, the farmhouse and lands would be lovely. This mother also had limited choices, and she and her offspring would be stuck in what appeared to be a small, less than comfortable space. He had a lot of questions in his head, and resolved to keep them to himself, at least for the time being.
There was an old fashioned knocker on the door, which was split into 2 halves, top and bottom. He rapped smartly 3 times. Shortly, he heard light running footsteps, and a childish squeal, followed by slower adult steps, and a woman's voice called out "wait for Mama, Sylvie!"
And the top half of the door opened. The loveliest woman he had ever seen peered out at him. Thick, wavy walnut colored hair spilled most of the way down her back. Perfect porcelain skin, deep, chocolate brown eyes. She wore simple robes in a muted subtle shade of silvery blue that just showcased her beauty, and moved with an elegance that seemed ageless. He could not yet see the child, obscured by the bottom half of the door.
"Madam Carew?"
"Yes? I am she."
"I am...Aeron Mathony."
Chapter 2: The Sorting Hat
Chapter Text
Sylvia Mathony was not normally a timid child, but she was a cautious one. And now, standing with the other first years to enter the Great Hall for the Sorting, she felt anxious.
She had not yet really spoken to any of her new school mates. She was worried about befriending the wrong people, of being asked questions she was not able to answer. There was a laundry list of topics she was simply not allowed to discuss. So she had sat in a train car with some upperclassman, as they would be most likely to ignore her. Which after stilted greetings, they had.
But she couldn't avoid it forever. Now she was lined up with the rest of the incoming class, and since they were sorted alphabetically, and since her last name started with "M", she was right in the middle of the pack.
Her mother had been in Ravenclaw, and as far as she was concerned that was the best house, "where the smart people are". Her adoptive father Aeron had been in Hufflepuff. In his opinion, it was the best house in which to be easily overlooked, to not draw attention to oneself. "Really, any house but Slytherin" he assured her. "There are some fine Slytherin's, don't get me wrong, but if you are sorted there, people are automatically suspicious, and will be watching you closer." That was the last thing Syliva wanted, so she was trying to manifest any other house, although Gryffindor wouldn't be her favorite either. The Gryffindor students on the train had been very loud, throwing a large Quidditch ball around. The Quaffle, she assumed. At least it wasn't a bludger. She hoped.
Sylvia did not feel like her attempt to blend in was going that well. She was noticeably taller than many of her new classmates, and attracted some stares.
They were led by an older stern looking witch into the Great Hall, alight with floating candles, and a ceiling bewitched to look like a starry night sky. Four long tables dominated the space, set up vertically, and mostly full of students in the four House colors. At the far end of the room, there was an elevated horizontal table where the Headmaster of the School held court, flanked on either side of him by grown witches and wizards she presumed were faculty members. She could pick out a tiny elder wizard as Professor Flitwick, whom her mother had mentioned quite a few times, and the Hufflepuff Head of House as well, as she appeared in gardening robes. The others, she had no idea, but a few drew attention. One was a very bizarre looking woman wrapped in a shawl that looked like it had been made out of cobwebs. Her grey bushy hair was wild, and untamed, but it was her expression that made her stand out, her huge eyes magnified even more by her large eyeglasses. She looked as insane as a rabid bat, there was no other way to describe it. Sylvia wondered what she taught, and how to avoid whatever class that was. On her right, looking like he was being tortured by her company, was a young male teacher dressed all in black, pale with slick black hair that fell past his shoulders. Sylvia wondered if he was a vampire. On one hand, he barely looked older than the students, but on the other hand, there was something about his expression that suggested he had lived several difficult lifetimes, and was hardened by it. As opposed to the Headmaster, who appeared to radiate kindness and wisdom.
The students in the Great Hall turned to look at them as they were paraded past, to line up in front of an old patched hat that sat on a stool. The Headmaster held up a hand, and the students chatter died, and without introduction, the hat became animated, and began singing.
"Welcome all you children, your 11th year now done.
You've just arrived at Hogwarts, your education almost begun.
But before you start your lessons, let us feast to toast the year.
And before you take your place, I must know what you hold dear.
For once I get to know you, I'll decide where you'll belong.
And who will be your comrades, friends for all lifelong
Perhaps you'll be a Hufflepuff kind, loyal tried and true
Or maybe go to Ravenclaw with wit, wisdom, and colors blue
Or possibly a Gryffindor, daring, brave and bold
If not, then to Slytherin, seeking power, and Goblin's Gold...--"
After the hat got done singing about the virtues of all of the Houses, and it founders, the students clapped politely at the very lame lyrics. and the stern witch leading them - Sylvia had already forgotten her name - directed the student at the front of the line to sit on the stool, and place the hat on her head.
"Ainsworth, Geraldine," the witch read with ceremony.
"Hufflepuff!!!" the hat announced after about 15 seconds. The girl removed the hat, and was directed to the table where students were wearing yellow and black ties. They all clapped and made room for her, greeting her warmly. It looked like a House where everyone was expected to be super friendly to each other. Sylvia felt nauseous at the social implications.
The Sorting continued as they went down the line and Breckenridge, Jasper became the first Ravenclaw. Sylvia looked on with more interest. Breckenridge was a good looking kid, with wavy dark brown hair falling rakishly across his forehead, and gorgeous blue eyes. He had been in the boat Sylvia had taken to get to the castle, and came across as self assured, and already seemed to know several of the other students. The other Ravenclaw students seemed pleased he had been picked, and clapped him on the back.
"Clearwater, Penelope" became the next Ravenclaw. She had been loaded in the boat in front of the one Sylvia had ridden in, and there seemed to be nothing remarkable about her at first glance. The students, Sylvia noted keenly, did not greet her with the same enthusiasm the good looking boy had received.
As the Sorting continued, it was evident the Houses were not evenly split. There actually were not many Ravenclaws chosen, but there did seem to be a lot of Slytherins. When it was clear that at the current pace, the green and silver table was about to get very crowded, Sylvia glanced up at the Head table, and noticed the Headmaster looked a little perplexed, and some of the other professors seemed a bit concerned. The vampire looking teacher also had a slightly different expression than the irritation he had displayed during interactions with his weird, insect looking colleague. Sylvia tried to place it. Not pleased, certainly. Not angry, exactly. More like - resigned?
Finally, the stern witch called out "Mathony, Sylvia!" and Sylvia stepped forward to take her place on the stool. By this time, the audience was more bored, and some of the students were chatting amongst themselves.
"Hmmmm. Let's see." the Sorting Hat mused, after it had been placed on her head " We have brains, I'm pretty sure, but thus far they have been largely ignored. No ambition - quite the opposite, really you are already uncomfortable with the attention you are not even attracting. And you thought my Sorting song was not very clever......well we'll save that topic for another time....back to the issue at hand. Not Slytherin for sure. And not Gryffindor. Not an ounce of impulsivity can I find, and if there is bravery there, well, it is evident you have survived by being cautious, not brave. Survived what, I am not sure. My word, my dear - if you really think Hufflepuff - you have to be kind, friendly you know, not suspicious of everyone! Well, if you are going to over-analyze everyone and everything, it will have to be - RAVENCLAW!!!"
There was a brisk round of applause at the hat's proclamation, as there were obviously not enough Ravenclaws. Gryffindor and Hufflepuff seemed to be pretty evenly divided, Slytherin had more than its share, and Ravenclaw had been light. So it was a bit of relief, and at the head table, Professor Flitwick looked joyous, clapping louder than anyone. Sylvia walked over the the table done up in blue and bronze, and after shaking a few hands, sat down next to a girl that the stern witch had called out as Melanie Harlow. She sized Sylvia up, and had an expression on her face that leaned towards condescending. Across the table, a nice looking lad with dark hair, dark eyes, and olive skin looked on curiously. He had been announced as Raphael Gustavo, and he gave Sylvia a small smile, which she returned.
When the line was finally depleted, the Headmaster made a short speech. He introduced a new Defense Against Dark Arts teacher, as well as a caretaker called Filch, who apparently kept a list of things that were banned, and Sylvia quickly cataloged him into "list of people to be avoided" along with the crazy insect teacher. The Headmaster then explained that next to the school was a place called "The Forbidden Forest", and as the name implied, it was off limits to students. Sylvia, who had become a bit bored with the proceedings, perked up, hoping more information about this forest would be provided, however, it was not, beyond that it was full of dangerous creatures.
After this speech, the tables magically filled with food. Sylvia looked at it with some trepidation. She was not much of a meat eater, but didn't need everyone to immediately find this out, so when a schoolmate passed her a platter of roast beef and yorkshire pudding, she put a small amount on her plate, allowing more of the peas, carrots, and potatoes. Even so, the food was very rich, and she barely managed to finish half the plate. The desserts were even more decadent, the apple pie and pumpkin tarts seemed unbearably sweet, and even when taking very small amounts it made her stomach hurt. Everyone else seemed ecstatic with the options.
When the dinner was done, the plates and serving platters disappeared, and the students were dismissed to bed. The older Ravenclaw prefects divided the 1st years by gender, and led them away, through the castle. By this time, Sylvia was exhausted from the long day, and barely had time to register all there was to see - ornate tapestries, suits of armor, numerous portraits that called out to them - some quite rudely. And speaking of rude, a poltergeist floated along, pelting them with what appeared to be wads of damp toilet paper as they ascended up flights of stairs to the tower that contained their common room. Sylvia was naturally quite adept at climbing, and could keep up just fine, but noticed the other first years were panting, so she forced herself to slow down. Finally they reached a door with an ornate eagle knocker
"Welcome first years," the Eagle greeted them. "Tell me what you've learned! Who are the founders of Hogwarts?"
The prefect gestured to the boy called Jasper Breckenridge, who was closest.
"Name one for him"
"Rowena Ravenclaw!" Jasper cheered.
"Quite right," the Eagle responded,
Jasper nudged the girl next to him, the one called Harlow.
"uh, Helga Hufflepuff."
"Well stated,"
The prefect motioned to Sylvia,
"Salazar Slytherin," Sylvia said clearly.
"Indeed,"
The prefect then motioned to someone towards the back who gave it up for Godric Gryffindor, and they were finally allowed to enter. Sylvia could barely take in the bright airy common room, before being led up to a dormitory, which held 5 four poster beds in a circle, with blue and bronze hangings. Sylvia found her trunks in front of one under a window towards the back. Imogen, her lavender hued pigeon, was sleeping in her cage with her face buried under her wing.
"You brought a PIGEON?" Harlow asked her, incredulously.
"It's actually really pretty," a girl whose name Sylvia had not caught spoke up. "Pigeons have been used to deliver things, like forever. Are you going to keep it in the owlery? Owls eat pigeons, you know"
"I'm not sure," Sylvia had not really thought of this. "Isn't there a care of magical creatures professor? Maybe they will know where she would be safe." No one had an answer to this, and Sylvia quickly deduced that she was on her own to figure it out, and no one present really cared about Imogen's fate. Still, determined not to be completely stand-offish she turned to the girl whose name she did not know.
"I'm Sylvia by the way. Sylvia Mathony."
"Pleasure," the girl responded neutrally. "I'm Persephone Silversmith. I'm called Posy." Sylvia nodded, trying to look pleasant, but not overly fawning. She turned to her trunk to pull out her night things. Her mother had taken the things she normally slept in and bought 4 new pairs of pajamas.
"If you don't want to entertain questions about where you are from, you need to look like everyone else." She had even washed the night wear several times, so it didn't look brand new. Sylvia glanced through it. Her choices included a set that was too thick for the current weather, two more with somewhat juvenile designs, including unicorns, like she was 6 years old, and a plain set in an eye-catching coral color. She ended up choosing the coral, and took her hygiene kit and slippers to the washroom to change while the others started making small talk. She did not want to change her clothes in front of these strangers, and she was afraid if she did not snag the washroom, someone else would hog it. She did try to be considerate, and ran through her night routine as quickly as she could.
When she got out the girls looked at her curiously, and she wondered if she should have offered to let someone else go first. But no one else jumped on it, they were still chatting, and continued to do so while she got under the covers. By just listening, she learned that Harlow was from a fairly wealthy, well known family, Posy was well spoken, and didn't brag, and Penelope Clearwater led the discussion, eventually remembering that it was good manners, if nothing else, to include Sylvia.
"Where are you from, Mathony?"
"Village in Wales." Sylvia told her.
"What do your parents do?" Harlow wanted to know.
"My mother teaches mastery level charms. My father works for the ministry."
"Doing what?" asked Harlow.
"Some sort of research," Sylvia shrugged. "My parents are pretty academic." She tried to sound as boring as possible, and it had the desired effect. Her new roommates seemed to have felt like they had exhausted the conversation about her, and the topic turned to booooyyyyyyyssss. They spent some time discussing what kind of boy they found attractive, and then started in on the current student body.
"We got ONE cute on in our year," Penelope whispered.
"I noticed," Posy agreed. "Sylvia?"
" I assume you mean Breckenridge? He does seem - put together." Sylvia nodded, trying to sound both agreeable and unimpressed.
"Melanie?"
"Well, he's my cousin, so ewwwww."
"Then you can introduce us! OK, who did you think was cute?"
"No one in our house close to our age. The Gryffindors have some cute guys in 3rd year, though......."
"Do you think 3rd year is too old?"
"Not too old to LOOK at!"
Amidst the high pitched, squealing laughter, there was a knock on the door, and the 5th year female prefect told them to go to sleep.
"It's nearly 10:00, and you have an early day tomorrow," she admonished them. The other girls took their turns in the bathroom, and also pulled on their night things. Syvlia noticed Harlow's ensemble seemed a little mature for 11. Posy wore pajamas similar to Sylvia's however.
Sylvia was definitely very tired, but could not sleep for nearly an hour and a half. The bed was comfortable, and although her new companions were not super friendly, they were also neither hostile, nor overly inquisitive. So that was fine. She could take her sweet time learning about them to determine if they were worthy of cultivating as friends. Maybe not. It was far better to have no friends than to have the wrong friends.
And out of the four Houses, upon reflection, this was probably the best one. Although, now she had pressure to be smart. Sylvia really had no idea if she was more intelligent than other people around her. The Sorting Hat had not seemed entirely convinced. Well, if she wasn't super smart, she could at least be very studious. That would be the easiest to pull off, to have her head in a book most of the time. It might also keep people from asking intrusive questions, and she could use study material as alternate topics of conversation. Despite being the "smart" House, the other girls had not seemed at all interested when she described her academic family. That could work towards her advantage.
Gradually, the chatter of her new roommates died down with the fire, and Sylvia slowly drifted off to sleep.
Chapter 3: Settling In
Chapter Text
The next morning, not wanting Imogen to get eaten by an owl, Sylvia sent her off before the others were even up, with a one word message - Ravenclaw. She had hung her uniform in an armoire next to her bed the night before, and at some point it had been freshened up, ironed, with a bit of starch in the white uniform shirt, and a smart blue and bronze tie had also been laid out. her shoes buffed up. Sylvia took a quick turn in the bathroom - she would have really liked a shower, but didn't want to tie it up. Maybe she could get one in the afternoon after classes. She tied up her hair the best she could, but it was a bit unruly, and bits escaped from her braids here and there. Then she descended the stairs into the common area, where some upperclassmen were already getting ahead of their classes.
"Well, good morning!" one of them looked up and greeted her cheerfully enough. She obviously did not feel the need to size Sylvia up as any kind of competition, and could afford to be friendlier. Sylvia guessed she was likely in at least 5th year. "I'm Lenore Betts -- do you need any help? Do you know where you need to be?"
"Sylvia Mathony. Yes, actually. What are we supposed to do? Is breakfast first?"
"Breakfast doesn't start for another half hour, then someone will take you to Professor Flitwick to get your class schedule. Since the classes are done by Houses, they can't make the rosters for the first years until after the Sorting. Welcome to Ravenclaw, by the way! Are your friends up yet?"
Sylvia thought it was a stretch to call them friends, but decided not to point this out. "Not when I left, although I think a couple were starting to wake up."
"Such a small class this year! There's what - 'how many?"
"Four girls, counting me. Five beds, but one is empty obviously. I think, 3 boys? Maybe 4?"
"Our year has 14," Lenore remarked, "Just to give you an idea. That is a normal class size. 14 or 15. Well, you should probably go back and make sure everyone is moving........here, just let me fix your hair for you really quick!" Lenore waved her wand, and Sylvia's coarse, difficult to manage hair worked itself neatly into her braids.
So Sylvia trekked back upstairs. Harlow was in the bathroom, Posy was fixing Clearwater's hair for her, using some kind of potion to tame flyaway waves. Neither was completely dressed.
"I can't wait until we can start using magic, and this doesn't take so long,"
"Hi," Sylvia said. "One of the upperclassmen said to let you know we are supposed to be at breakfast in half an hour."
"That's what's happening first?" Posy asked.
"Yes, then we will be taken to Professor Flitwick for our schedules."
"Thanks." Clearwater said shortly, turning back to the mirror Sylvia shrugged, and decided to spend a few minutes unpacking her new text books, Potions supplies, inks and quills. She wondered which class she would be having first, and which classes were taught by the crazy lady that looked like a giant insect of some sort, and by the man that appeared to be a vampire.
Her classmates finished getting ready, and they went down to the great hall together. Posy remained mostly friendly, Clearwater was fairly neutral, as if still sizing Sylvia up, and Harlow had already dismissed her. Sylvia doubted she would be close with any of them. She hoped the boys were nicer.
After breakfast, which at least included better non-meat options, a prefect did come and take them to Professor Flitwick's main office, close to the charms' classroom. He kept an office in the Ravenclaw dormitory as well, but it was much smaller. This one had room for several guests, and as the first years were only 11 years old, and there were only 7 of them, it was easy to squeeze them in.
"My what an exclusive group!" the tiny professor squeaked happily. "Well, you all have the same schedule. You will be mostly paired with the Slytherins, as they have a larger class this year, so the numbers work out better. Your class combined with theirs is about the same size as the 2 other Houses combined. Please raise your hand when I call your name. Mr. Breckenridge?
"here, sir.""Good, very good, here is your schedule. Miss Clearwater?"
Penelope raised her hand "One for your as well, Mr. Gustavo? Miss Harlow? " One by one, the students raised their hands.
"Miss Mathony? - oh yes, you must be Lowri's daughter!" Sylvia wondered what he would think when he discovered she was almost nothing like her mother. But Miss Harlow frowned, which was interesting.
"Mr. Perriss?" a boy Sylvia hadn't noticed before nodded, and received his schedule. "And finally Miss Silversmith. I think, then that's everyone. Well, you are starting out today with Potions, so you will want to go and collect your cauldron, your Potions kit, and text. The classroom is in the Dungeon's, and our House Ghost, the Grey Lady, is going to show you the way, your first time.....now, before you run off, Potions is taught by Professor Snape. You will all want to start out on the right foot - do not give him reason to be displeased, that would be a very unfortunate way to start out the year. Listen carefully to all instructions, READ all instructions carefully, no talking out of turn, and if you have questions - well - perhaps save it for an upperclassman if it is not an urgent matter, until you all.......get to know each other a little better. Very good, off with you lot! Have a good first day, I will stop by at lunch and see how you are getting on.........."
The group of students treked back to the Ravenclaw tower to gather their Potions cauldrons, and other supplies. An upperclassman was waiting for them, and directed to put what they could into the cauldron, and then performed weightless charms on cauldrons and bookbags so they could carry everything. After this had been accomplished, they were met by the Grey Lady, and struggled to keep up with her as she drifted down the stairs and across the stone corridors, down more stairs to the dungeons. It took 10 minutes to get there, and Sylvia was concentrating so hard on keeping up and not losing track of the misty ghost that she forgot to mark her bearings. By the time they arrived at the door to the Potions classroom, they were all a little sweaty and out of breath.
Many of the Slytherins had already arrived, and Sylvia's first observation was they all seemed a lot less concerned, anxious then the Ravenclaws, and were much more collected and put together. The room had 8 tables, 4 on each side, and each table had 4 work stations in which the cauldrons could be heated, and areas for preparing ingredients. Sylvia hung back a bit and watched her classmates. The 3 other Ravenclaw girls took the right table in front of the teacher's desk, and the boys took on 2nd from the back, as Slytherins were already occupying the tables in between. Sylvia thought for a moment. She could make up the 4th student at either table. Which should she choose? The obvious answer was to join the girls.........but........the boys definitely had a more comfortable aura. They seemed much less likely to passive aggressively needle her, and exclude her at the same time. The boys would probably just mostly ignore her, which sounded highly preferable, Sylvia cautiously took a seat next to Raphael Gustavo, who gave her an agreeable sort of nod in greeting, but didn't say anything. The other boys pretty much pretended she was not there.
As the rest of the Slytherins filtered in, a series of notes sounded, magically amplified, some sort of gong, perhaps. Sylvia presumed it indicated the start of the school day, or at least the start of class. The Slytherins moved a little faster to take their seats, and everyone quieted, like something concerning was about to happen. Sylvia felt a bit anxious. She hoped there was not some sort of ritual everyone else knew but her. That would make her stick out.
Suddenly, the classroom door swung open abruptly, and Sylvia's first impression was a billowing black cape. Tracing her eyes up the figure it dawned on her over 3 long seconds the person striding almost angrily into the room must be the Potions Master, and ......the Potions master was the vampire looking teacher she had noticed the night before. She was suddenly glad she had not chosen to sit at the front table.
The class was dead silent as the professor swept his gaze over the seated students.
"For those of you who are unaware," he began, his voice low, tense, and carrying to every corner of the room, "I am Professor Snape, the Potions Master, and Head of Slytherin House....." Well that explained why the Slytherins seemed so much less uncertain than the Ravenclaws.........
"We will begin with roll call, after which we will spend some time discussing rules and expectations for this class," which everyone correctly took to mean the Professor would be procaliming said rules, and the students would be listening in respectful silence, and certainly not discussing anything, "and then we will store all of your lab equipment. Next class period, we will start brewing....."
Although Sylvia was sitting 2/3 of the way back from the teacher's desk, she was much closer to the vampire professor than she had been the night before, and stole a few glances. He appeared to be in his mid 20's, and it seemed he was wearing the exact same clothes he had worn to the feast the night before - oddly formal black clothing that appeared a bit old fashioned, button up frock coat under his cloak, and his neck was covered, so she could not check for scars of fang marks. His most prominent feature was a beak-like nose that dominated his face, but most intriguing were his eyes- which were nearly as black as his pupils, and cold.
Sylvia had seen 2 vampires in her lifetime, and the feeling of looking physically very young, and presenting as mentally much older was her strongest impression of both of them. It was eery and off putting. They did not have the optimism of youth, nor the gentle compassion of age. Professor Snape seemed similar. Almost.
But really did it matter? Sylvia did not think he was a threat to her personally. She could not be turned. But.....he might know what she was. And THAT was problematic. Well, if he was a vampire, and recognized her as a magical being, there was not a lot she could do about it, so the only thing to do was to let the situation play out.
The professor did start calling the roll, as he said he would, and Sylvia responded "here, sir" when she heard her name. His eyes drifted over her briefly before calling the next student. He looked bored. That was good.
After finishing the roll call, he closed his roster, and there was a dramatic pause.
"This is not a class where you will need your wands," he finally began. "It IS a class, where you will need several other supplies, in addition to organization, attention to detail, and the ability to listen to and follow instructions, the first time every time. It is a class where much can go wrong. Potions is a subtle and exacting art. There is no room for error. You will not have multiple attempts to get it right. One small wrong move and the entire potion, sometimes hours of work is ruined in an instant. As such, I will tolerate no disruptions in my class. No cheek. No carelessness. You will keep your hands to yourselves. I will not see any of your wands out, not for the first 2 years, until you have mastered sanitation spells. You will keep noise levels to an absolute minimum............if you pay attention and follow directions exactly, you will receive a satisfactory mark for this class. That does not mean you have talent. None of the potions you will be brewing in first year require actual talent, which is regrettably rare, only attention and precision." He then continued to lecture about rules for brewing, and they were all directed to take notes. Sylvia did listen very carefully. She did not want to cause any notice, neither from forgetting any of the rules, such as which side of the cauldron ingredients were to be prepared, or how to sanitize the equipment after brewing, but it would also not do to seem too eager. Professor Snape did not look like he appreciated brown nosers, as evidenced by the scathing looks he gave the other Ravenclaws girls, who were doing their utmost to look attentive.
As the lecture wore on, Sylvia rationed more fleeting glances. Did anything please this professor? Not that she wanted to please him either, that would also draw attention. But it was useful information to have. It appeared that his expressions of approval were relatively rare, and reserved for certain Slytherins....high class Slytherins, from the looks of it. Sylvia did have some extended family in pureblood circles or married into them. She knew the signs. First, she well recognized signs of inbreeding, as it was a major problem among her people, and the main reason she existed. Similarly, most of the purebloods seemed to have similar bone structure to each other. They also tended to have signs of early facial magical manipulation. Frequently born with teeth that did not grow in symmetrically, there was a very discreet magical department off of St. Mungo's devoted to best ways to manipulate the jaw growth of those children starting to get their adult teeth. The results were physically pleasing, but also very uniform, if you knew what to look for. Sylvia noticed the Professor's limited glances of approval were directed towards such students. Well that was good. She was not pureblood enough to draw this type of favor, but had enough pureblood names associated with her family to keep her from being a target of bullying. She was basically from a second tier wizarding family. She was very glad not to be considered a muggle, as muggle borns at Hogwarts always garnered a lot of speculation.
In the back of the room were the rows of storage, divided first by year, then by House. Seven neat spots for 1st year Ravenclaws were not difficult to find, but of course the Slytherins were the easiest to access, the cubbies just a little bit roomier. The Gryffindors were the worst off. Their cubbies were high up, particularly for first years, and cramped. Sylvia herself would have had to stretch to reach, and she was one of the tallest students in the class. Oh, well, they were supposed to be the brave House. Maybe they started demonstrating their bravery balancing a heavy pewter cauldron over their heads as they were crowded by their classmates. While being sneered at by their professor.
The rules, Sylvia decided, would be committed to memory, and formed into habits as soon as possible. In addition, she would study the syllabus to stay ahead of what was going to happen, so she would know ahead of time what ingredients were in danger of exploding if handled or added wrong. At the same time, she would try not to act too perfect, lest this was construed as showing off. That being said, the class should not be too hard, at least not for the first year.
Some of the other classes would not go as well. History of Magic was very hard to pay attention to, and it was hard to take seriously any class taught by a ghost so detached from his students, he seemed chronically surprised whenever he inadvertently had to interact with one of them. After that, they were off to flying class, taught by Madam Hooch. Sylvia had at least been on a broom before, and managed not to make a complete fool of herself, but the school broom she was assigned was very sluggish, and it took all of her concentration to convince it to maintain enough momentum to stay in the air. After this, they were dismissed for lunch.
This time, a small plate of potato and onion pancakes with some savory dipping sauces appeared discreetly at Sylvia's left elbow. This was both endearing and concerning. The food was obviously being prepared by House Elves. And it was quite possible the kitchen staff knew what Sylvia was. Of course, they could keep secrets, but hopefully they would not inadvertently give her away. Sylvia took three of the pancakes, and pushed the rest towards the middle of the table, to camouflage that there might be a dish just for her. In another minute, a dish of black beans appeared, and Sylvia helped herself to this as well, rounding out the meal with some applesauce as Professor Flitwick came over to ask them how their morning was going. Everyone was a bit windswept and pink cheeked from flying, and in relatively good spirits.
The first class after lunch was Transfiguration, taught by the witch that had lined them up in front of the sorting hat. They arrived at class to find a cat sprawled out on the teacher's desk, and it took about 4 seconds for Sylvia to realize it was not a cat. Some of the Slytherins started taunting it, which was incredibly foolish, but Sylvia did not bother to correct them, assuming the cat would have the last word without her assistance. This is indeed what happened.
After a brief introduction to the class, they were all handed a matchstick that was meant to be turned into a needle. Thus began Sylvia's complicated relationship with her wand, with its dual woods of beech and pine. It felt like magic was coming from one wood but not the other, and the result was weak. Nothing felt intuitive, either. Sylvia had the sensation she was trying to force something into an unnatural state of being with a very apathetic amount of magic. As a result, the most she could accomplish was that one side of her match stick was pointy, but not the other, and the color did not change, as it did for Posy, sitting next to her, transforming her match into a needle that looked ready to sew with.
Charms was the next class, and it went a little better, but not much. This time, they were all handed out feathers that were supposed to rise in the air. Sylvia got the wand movement fairly quickly, and felt a connection in her hand as the feather began to rise. But, like before it was weak.
Professor Mcgonagall had not seemed impressed at all with Sylvia, but Professor Flitwick was more intrigued than disappointed.
"Your technique is flawless, my dear. How interesting the feather is just hovering...."
"The magic feels weak," Sylvia told him.
"I'm wondering if it is your wand, Miss Mathony. I have never seen one like it. If the magic is only connected through the pine, for example - what is the core?"
"Black unicorn hair."
"Fascinating. Well, don't be discouraged. We may have to work together to figure out how to best channel magic out of the dual woods. There are some books on wand lore in the library. I suggest you start there, I will reach out to some professional contacts as well."
The day ended with a tour of the library, and assigned study time. Sylvia found 2 books on wand woods, and checked them out.
As far as her House mates went, she was, by the end of the first week, most likely to choose Gustavo as a companion. The other two male Ravenclaws had teamed up, and when she tried to join the girls, she found it a stressful experience. They did not shun her exactly, but they expected her to keep up in all of their classes, and not embarrass them by low performance or outshine them. Sylvia found all of these unspoken expectations tedious. She obviously had her strengths - Herbology, Potions, Astronomy and Care of Magical Creatures specifically. Did they all have to excel exactly the same amount in everything? The boys were so much easier. Gustavo was friendly, but in a quiet, almost underhanded way, so people didn't think he and Sylvia were an item. Breckenridge didn't try to engage her much, but he was quite polite, and not an arsehole, which was really all she wanted. Perriss ignored her completely, but wasn't snooty about it, and let Breckenridge speak for both of them if an interaction was warranted. These were rules she could quickly assimilate and play by. Tolerance. That was fine. And in none of these scenarios was anyone asking her any questions about her background.
But choosing to be a fourth to the three boys, and a partner to Gustavo when the occasion called for it, she did not escape drama. That meant that one of her roommates was left hanging. When it was Posy, she was always easily able to find someone else, even among the Slytherins. Gradually, Penelope made alliances as well. And Harlow's MO was to bully her cousin into doing it, which left Perriss scrambling, at which point he then turned to Gustavo."No thanks, I think Mathony and I are good." Gustavo would tell him."Are you going to pay for that later?" Sylvia asked him during one Charms lesson."If he gave me the time of day the rest of the time, I might care." Gustavo said coldly. Sylvia nodded. If she had her pick, she might share a dorm with Gustavo, Posy, and perhaps, Breckenridge. Of course, that was not an option. She was left to cope with the social structure just as it was. And it was fine, she decided. It could definitely be worse.
Chapter 4: Dual Indentities
Chapter Text
It was the beginning of winter term when Professor Flitwick decided to approach Sylvia Mathony about her wand. He had had some time to consult with experts over the winter break, Mr. Ollivander among them. What he had learned had really raised more questions than answers. Sylvia continued to struggle in all of her wand based classes. Her spells in his class were correctly executed, but continued to be weak. Her written work in Transfiguration was the only reason she was passing the class. Minevra had wondered if she spent too much time researching theory, and that time would be better spent in practice, but by now, Filius was getting to know this quiet student a bit better, and he didn't think so. He was starting to suspect working hard enough to pass Transfiguration while not continuing to invest in a subject in which she had neither interest nor talent was a strategic move. Any other female Ravenclaw would be in his office sobbing that they were not successful, and trying to raise their grade. He was starting to suspect that Miss Mathony did not really care.
He called for her in the small office he kept in the Ravenclaw Tower, at 7:00 in the evening. He had met with most of the first years, to talk about how their term was going, but for some reason had not gotten around to Miss Mathony yet. She seemed to thrive on making herself invisible. The information he had received on her wand helped shed some light on why that might be the case.
After settling her in with some herbal tea, he decided to get to the point. Sylvia Mathony was not one for small talk.
"So, my dear. I spoke at some length with Mr. Ollivander about your wand over the break. I see you are still struggling with it."
"I am," the girl answered, not seeming particularly concerned. "Do you think I should ask my parents for another?"
"I have a theory. May I?" he reached out his hand. Surprised, Sylvia handed over her wand. Professor Flitwick flicked and swished towards a nearby book
"Legardia Leviosa!" The book flew up, and hit the ceiling.
"Yes, I thought as much," the professor sighed.
Sylvia looked interested, finally.
"How did you do that? Is it just me, then?"
"I doubt this wand would work at all for nearly anyone else in this school...."
"Why does it work for you? Do you know?"
"You have a wand with dual integrated woods - a dual identity, of sorts. It seeks a master who also has integrated a dual identity, and channels the magic of both through the wand......"
"You have a dual identity?"
"I am part Goblin, Miss Mathony. Goblins have their own magic. I have been able to integrate my goblin magic with my wizard magic. I have also had to come to terms with BEING part Goblin, in a world built for wizards..........."
"So my wand thinks I have a dual identity," Sylvia mused.
"Your wand KNOWS you have a dual identity, Sylvia," he used her given name with some tenderness. "Whether or not you embrace this fact is up to you. I suggest you figure out how to come to peace with yourself, and your wand."
"My identity is not my own secret. The weight of it is carried by thousands. I cannot simply openly claim it. Too much depends on me NOT flaunting the non-wizarding part of my heritage." These didn't seem to be entirely the words of a newly minted 12 year old, and Filius corrected assumed she had been lectured heavily by more than one adult.
"I wasn't suggesting we make an announcement, my dear. But perhaps we could work together for a bit. If you are willing, I would like you to show me some of the magic from your silent heritage, and perhaps we can improve your success with your wand.
"I am willing to show you some of the magic," said Sylvia slowly. "As long as we do not discuss this other world. Any of it. For any reason. And you do not speak to anyone else about it."
"I will have to mention I am helping you get to know your wand, given that it is unusual. I can't think of a reason I would have to be more specific as to why."
"Very well. What do you want to see?"
"Does your - let's call it your heritage magic - use wands?"
"No."
"How is magic channeled?"
"That is hard to explain, but I guess I would say just through our bodies."
"What kinds of magic are most common?"
"You know, now that you mention it, there is some similarity to Goblins," Sylvia's voice suddenly had more interest. "We make a lot of things. Things that we use in daily life, like clothing, pottery, blankets, furniture, our homes. We imbed our magic in the process of creating."
"That is very helpful. Your wand starts out as 2 separate pieces of wood at the handle, but the woods have merged by the time they reach the tip. The pine portion, see here, when you hold your wand, your little finger is touching it - is susceptible to non-verbal magic. We will not be covering this until 6th year, for wizarding magic, but I have found that my Goblin magic can be cast non-verbally WITH the wizarding incantation. It takes a bit of practice - you are saying the incantation allowed while concentrating on accessing your heritage magic. What about transfigurations? Is that part of your heritage?
"More like transformation," Sylvia said. I can transform - into what occurs naturally in nature. It is nothing like Professor McGonagall's transfiguration. It is not compatible AT ALL. I would drop her class now, if I could."
Her professor chuckled. "I think that would be a bit premature. But could you show me......"
Sylvia held out an arm, which transformed into a tree branch. Filius reached out to touch the wood, the leaves. "Remarkable."
"Although doing it for no purpose is unnatural. That is another problem with Transfiguration as a class. There is no intuitive magic. We are turning one mundane thing into another for no pressing reason."
"What reason would you have to turn into a branch?"
"Here? It comes in handy in Herbology sometimes.....in my home lands, I use the magic to climb trees, or hide when I need to. Or to assist an animal."
Fascinating. Well, given your history, it sounds like some of your heritage magic is used for creativity. That can be harnessed. Your wand woods are both perfect for that. You will say an incantation, nonverbally concentrate on your heritage magic, and they will merge, and if I am not mistaken, create something. It will likely not be exactly like the spell everyone else is learning, but it might actually be more flexible."
"You see Sylvie - he is NOT a vampire. Not unless he became one recently. But he is, let's see, now about 28 years old, give or take....he was 26ish when we were first years. So he is not really old despite looking young." Sylvia and Raphael were sitting in the library, whispering, looking through old class photo books. In the 1st one, dated back to 1971, the incoming Slytherin class posed for one of the photos, along with a caption of names. There at the far end was an 11 year old Severus Snape, and it was unnerving to see their chronically irritable and intimidating Potions Master looking so childlike. Another book from a few years later showed a gangly adolescent Snape with acne.
"That does settle that. I was starting to suspect that he was not, but this does put it to bed," said Sylvia.
"What made you think he was not.........besides him supervising a Hogsmead weekend in bright sunlight with no ill effects...."
"Well, he certainly was not happy to be out in the sun, or being assigned chaperoning duties, but no - I don't think vampires change, at all. But professor Snape has experienced little changes. Like sometimes if it is very warm, his skin tone looks a bit different, like the Hogsmeade weekend. Sometimes, he is a bit more pallid than others, like he has had a late night. His hair seems to grow, and then be cut a bit. Fingernails sometimes have a bit of growth........although of course he keeps them short, it does look like he trims them from time to time.."
"You've been looking at Snape's fingernails???"
"Do you not agree that a vampire would not grow fingernails? I thought that was a clever way to check. Of course he could use spells for all of that, to look more human, but this is.............definitive."
"Are you disappointed?" Raphael teased her.
"I don't care. Honestly. I just need to know." Sylvia was now satisfied her professor would not innately know she was one of the Fae. This simplified her life.
However, the issue was not actually "put to bed," because at the next Potions class, as Sylvia and Raphael approached the teacher's desk to turn in their vials of shrinking solution, instead of just accepting the assignment in broody silence, Professor Snape spoke up.
"The pair of you........" spat like they were criminals "remain after class."
Raphael felt his heart pound, and looked to Sylvia for reassurance. She shrugged, and returned a look of mild curiosity, and started cleaning up their equipment, feeling a quiet satisfaction when her wand performed the sanitation spell powerfully, and soundlessly.
The class looked at them a little gleefully, especially the Slytherins, who loved seeing Ravenclaws in trouble. A couple of them looked particularly smug, like they knew what it was all about, and they had helped orchestrate it. The Ravenclaw girls were likewise feeling rather catty, Harlow especially. Sylvia joining Raphael at the boy's table meant she was left without a partner this year. She was having to put in some extra hours making sure she was up to speed with everything, and could be flawlessly independent. It was making her crabby.
When the class had cleared, the friends slowly approached the desk, as their teacher towered over them, glaring down. When every last student had cleared, he shut the door with his wand, and then waved it again. Raphael recognized the movement as an anti eavesdropping spell.
"Well, well." Snape's voice was a near whisper, and held a bit of threat. "It has come to my attention that you two have been spending some extra time in the library -" He pronounced the word library like it was an indecent place to be seen.
Sylvia looked at him trying to determine what he thought their next move should be. Probably to protest, no they hadn't, or to try to explain what they had been doing there in a way that did not draw attention to the fact they had been looking for old photos of their Potions Professor. Since it was obvious he already knew what was up, the best course seemed to be to continue to be silent.
"Are you not going to explain yourselves........" when no answer was forthcoming.
"Have we broken any rules that require an explanation, Professor?" Sylvia inquired politely. Raphael looked terrified the response could be taken as cheek, and not without good reason.
Well played, Professor Snape thought in his head. She would not have made a bad Slytherin, it is unfortunate I am not allowed to approach Filius for a trade....
"I think you know why you are here, being asked to explain yourselves, Miss Mathony", he responded silkily. "Have you been able to reassure yourselves that I am not, in fact, a vampire?" the two Ravenclaw students looked at each other sheepishly.
"Yes, sir." answered Raphael. "We are sure."
"That is unfortunate," Professor Snape continued. "Wondering if I am a vampire seems to have cultivated - proper respect, and fear of consequences of misbehavior, or being unprepared for class. I hope that finding out I am indeed a mere mortal will not change this...."
"No, sir," said Raphael with some relief.
"We assure you we have no plans to come to your class unprepared, or kick up," Sylvia added.
"Very well. Moving on, if you wish to avoid detention for invading my privacy, I suggest you do absolutely nothing to reassure the rest of the student body of my....mortality. Let anyone who is wondering continue to speculate if I may, indeed, be a vampire. If you can seed the idea among the Gryffindor first years for example, I might even consider myself........" he raised an eyebrow at them "....in your debt."
"As you wish, sir," Sylvia responded. Raphael was speechless.
"That will be all."
"Do you reckon it's even possible he has a sense of humor beyond snarkiness...." Raphael queried as they made their way to History of Magic....
"I wouldn't know how else to explain what we just witnessed." Sylvia responded solemnly. "He has been messing with us. All of the little mind tricks he has been playing for the last 2 plus years. He's been enjoying himself. The bats. Storming the corridors at night like a giant bat himself. The coffin delivery. I'll bet he spelled those fang marks on his neck as well."
"Sick bastard."
"Well. It was kind of funny."
Professor Snape went ahead and had all of the photo books from the years he attended Hogwarts removed from the library.
"Why?" Dumbledore had asked him.
"There is a rumor going around for the last - 2 years, at least - that I am a vampire," Snape said, coolly. "I have found this to be helpful for classroom management. However, the idea that I am a dangerous eternal being was debunked when a couple of students found photo books with evidence of my younger self. They have been convinced to keep their observations to themselves, for now."
Dumbledore could not contain his amusement.
"I will spell the books not to show your photos," he told Snape. "I think that would be more convincing than having them disappear altogether."
"That would be acceptable."
"I wouldn't think of you as needing a vampire rumor to control your class............"
"I don't. It is just less.............exhausting. Especially with the addition of the 2 latest Weasleys...."
"Very well, Severus," Dumbledore chuckled.
Chapter 5: Manipulating the Slytherins
Summary:
some of the story tags apply to this chapter: Slut shaming, potential dubious consent for a minor character, although the explicit nature of the liaison (enthusiastic snogging vs more sexually explicit progression) is never spelled out.
I attended college in the time frame the chapter takes place (late 80's, early 90's) before the "me too" era, and before the concept of consent was better spelled out. The premise for the second half of the chapter is inspired by an incident that happened during the sorority rush week, a naive freshman was taken advantage of by frat boys (I do not know if an assault occurred) and not offered a bid by any house. Slytherin always reminded me of the college Greek system, and so....
Chapter Text
Severus Snape was spending his evening grading the third year's Girding Potions.
This was the year potions were increasing in complexity. The students still did not need to make their own adjustments, but the potions themselves required an increasing amount of concentration and attention to detail. This was the year that he might start to have an inclination of who might be a candidate for NEWT level Potions class. Out of the roughly 60 3rd years, that was so far about 20, and by the time the students finished their OWLS, he suspected the end number would be half of that. After 6th year, it was very sink - or - swim, as the students had to figure out how to adjust potions for moon cycle, astronomy, ingredient quality, and the class was paired down even further for 7th year. The Hogwarts Board of Directors was getting increasingly irritated with him about the low level of Potions NEWTS.
The Potions master was about half way through what was proving to be a long tedious evening when he got to the Ravenclaws, who usually submitted mostly adequate samples. He grabbed the first one, which was labeled Melanie Harlow.
Miss Harlow's samples were usually nearly perfect. She did have attention to detail, and could follow instructions exactly. That was all well and good, he thought as he took in the garish green, foul smelling sample, but it didn't necessarily mean she would advance. Such students frequently were good at following directions, had good memories, and were detail oriented, yet lacked any creative thought, or understanding of theory. But for the time being, after instilling a drop of his grading potion, and watching the brew turn purple, blue, then back to green again, he gave her an "0".
The next two Ravenclaw ladies each earned an "E". Then he started on the 2nd table.
Miss Mathony and Mr. Gustavo's samples and put side by side. They were completely different colors, indicating they likely did not work together on the assignment. He picked up Mr. Gustavo's first.
It was close to the unsightly shade of green the potion was known for, but had swirls of dark black. This likely meant the doxy eggs were not completely dissolved, and Gusravo probably had not raised the temperature of the potion at the correct time. That was hard to get right. Probably 25% of the potions he had graded thus far had the same mistake. He put in a drop of grading potion, and the mixture turned blue briefly, then back to its original color. He graded it an "A", feeling generous, but that was the only mistake he could see. Then, with more curiosity, he turned to Miss Mathony's. Her potion was a mossy green. That was not the result of any common mistake that he knew of. The most likely possibility was that Miss Mathony had altered the recipe somehow. Intrigued he put in a drop of grading potion. It turned the potion deep purple and it stayed so for a good 20 seconds, then faded from blue back to green. Well, it was an acceptable brew. It was likely Gustavo's potion was subpar because he could not keep up with Mathony. But why had she done it?
The Girding Potion was unique in that it was the first time he made the students obtain their own animal ingredients, in this case flying seahorses from the Black Lake. Each student was supposed to catch three. The reason he did this was so that animal ingredients in future potions would be used more judiciously and handled more carefully by the students. It was much easier to be wasteful when you were not the one having to take the life of a creature to put into a potion. If there was an objection to the potion, and a desire to change its composition, that was probably it. He went back to his lab, found another potion, and used a dropper to put exactly 3 drops back into Miss Mathony's vial. Ingredients began to separate. He decanted them, setting aside the plant based portions without bothering to separate them further and identify them. Then he used his wand to remove Doxy eggs from the Flying Seahorse.
The Seahorse, it appeared, had not been used completely. That meant Miss Mathony had gone to a fair amount of trouble to figure out which portions of the animal were most essential for the potion, and which other components could withstand a substitution. That was a very tedious, labor intensive process, and would have taken a long time. Likely weeks.
Why did she do it? She had obviously needed to use parts of the flying seahorse, like the wings, some of the scales and spines. But, he realized, she could likely have regenerated the portions she harvested, either by simply purchasing a regeneration potion from an apothecary in Hogsmeade, or perhaps asking an older Ravenclaw for assistance. He could think of a good half dozen of them off the top of his head that would have known how to help her. If she did that, she would not have needed to kill the creatures. She likely had brought the parts into class, in her potions kit, and in the chaos surrounding her classmates, he simply hadn't noticed.
This created two problems for him. The first one was what grade to give her. She did not follow the instructions for the assignment. However, the difficulty of her work was a good three grade levels about her current class. In the end, he gave her an E. In more than one way, she had exceeded his expectations, but she did not produce an outstanding brew of the assigned potion.
The second problem was that it appeared he had underestimated Miss Mathony, and she was not being forthcoming about her abilities. He did not like the feeling he was being lied to, even if by omission. He knew, from Minevera's complaining, that she performed poor to mediocre in Transfiguration. He knew Padmona liked her, and she also did well in astronomy, and that she had chosen to start arithmancy this year. But no one had mentioned her skills as being out of the ordinary. In his class, her potions tended to hover around the top 4-5 samples handed in, but never in the top 3. Was she making her brews appear slightly weaker, somehow? Well, if she wanted to continue with NEWT level potions she was going to need to stop being manipulative. He wasn't going to bring this up right away, however. Instead, he would take a page from Miss Mathony's book, and simply observe for the next year or two.
Musing about the moss green potion had taken up too much time, and he was now behind. Irritated with himself, he picked up the next sample marked Jasper Breckenridge.
At the end of third year, Sylvia convinced Raphael to convene a meeting for their Potions class table. Feeling quite grown up, they met at the Three Broomsticks over a butterbeer during the last Hogsmeade weekend, which, incidentally, Sybil Trelawney was chaperoning. Professor Trelawney's preferred method of maintaining order was threatening the students with dire predictions, which everyone was alternatingly mocking and ignoring, so things were more chaotic than usual.
Of the four of them, Breckenridge was the hardest to pin down, as he had many friends, and always had solid plans for Hogsmeade. But........Potions was not his best subject, so when Rapheal suggested to him they needed a new plan to improve their marks, he wanted to be a part of the discussion, and agreed to allow them 20 minutes or so. They were meeting in secret because they did not want to involve the girls. Sylvia found trying to make a plan around their opinions stressful, and privately Breckenridge agreed with her. He tolerated Melanie Harlow because she was his cousin, but Prenniss had no such connection, and found her extremely annoying.
"Sylvia thinks we should split up the table next year," Raphael was the spokesperson. "And try to sit with Slytherin's that Snape favors....if possible."
"Why would we we do that?" Prenniss asked, with genuine curiosity.
"All of you are having trouble with getting the Potions heated to the exact amount that will dissolve the ingredients without overcooking them." said Sylvia bluntly. "It is a super tricky thing. I am able to do it, but not explain HOW. I don't know. I tried to explain it to Raph, but I cannot. It would be helpful to get more clarification from.......you know, an actual Potions Master. But he doesn't talk to us. Notice many of the Slytherins are not struggling with this. Do you think they are smarter than you? They are not. He is giving them more direction. Actually, I have a list of those he directs the most.......... "
"So the goal is to overhear the pointers he is giving the Slytherins....."
"Yes."
"OK. That makes sense actually. How do we convince the Slytherins to want to share a table with us?"
"I have corresponding list of whom seems most vulnerable to division." Sylvia was unapologetic.
"Damn, Mathony, I didn't know you had it in you!" Breckenridge shrugged.
"We will have to work to befriend the vulnerable for the last few weeks. We need to start planting seeds. I have seen next year's syllabus, and unless you all master this, it will continue to haunt you...."
There were 2 third year Slytherin girls dorms to accommodate the class size. Julia Rosier, Cassie Selwyn, Gemma Farley, and Annabel Ikes shared one of them. Things among the girls lately had been rather........tense. Rosier and Selwyn were getting annoyed by what they considered to be the lack of class among the other two. It was mostly a rift of generations. Old money vs new money, and the differing opinions as to what constituted proper upper class mannerisms and behavior. The Ikes family in particular was "new money". And they were not subtle about it. And neither Ikes nor Farley would fall in line with the two girls who considered themselves their betters.
It was 2 in the morning when a chime sounded throughout Slytherin House. It was a sound every Slytherin dreaded. It meant trouble........the kind the prefects could not handle. It was a warning their Head of House would soon be entering the dormitory. Sometimes this was followed by an announcement to gather in the common room, so Professor Snape could address them as a group, but barring that, it was assumed a sweep of the dorms was happening, and they were expected to make themselves and their surroundings decent and in order. Lights magically brightened and the girls pulled on dressing gowns and slippers, then grabbed their wands to banish bras, hair products, and other feminine items that might be visible, as well as quickly tidying their hair.. With another quick wave of their wands their beds were hastily made, and they awaited what would certainly be an extremely irritated Professor Snape. It took a few harried minutes to realize 2 things. #1 - they were magically sealed in their dorm room, and could not exit. And #2 Annabel was not there. Gemma checked the lavatories, while Julia quickly made her bed, and banished a pair of shocking pink knickers, just as an overhead announcement came that Professor Snape, Head of House, had entered the Slytherin Common Room.
They stood in panicked silence for only another moment or two, followed by a knock at the door, and the lifting of the wards locking them in. It was a frazzled looking 7th year girls' prefect, who was peeking in to make sure they were decent while Professor Snape waited outside.
"Professor Snape, Head of House, is entering the Guinevere Dormitory." a disembodied announcement came overhead. This meant he knew exactly what dormitory to start with, as they were named alphabetically - starting with the 1st year boys' dorm - Arthur. He would not have randomly chosen the 3rd year girls.
As Professor Snape made his dramatic entrance, the three girls flinched.
But Julia started to calm herself a little, and think. There was a strategy for everything, she realized. Professor Snape clearly had the advantage right now, and he had spent a lot of effort foreshadowing, so it would be so. They were programmed to dread the sound of the chimes, being woken in the middle of the night is always disorienting, and they were standing meekly in their dressing gowns next to hastily made beds, while their Head was dressed as he did for class, as if he slept in his tightly buttoned frock coat. The result was they all felt guilty, wanting to make the situation go away as soon as possible, situating things so that they might even do his work for him. This was theater. Julia felt herself relax a bit. She had done nothing wrong, and she would stop acting like it, while still being respectful.
"Good evening, ladies." Professor Snape enunciated clearly and slowly. "Or should I say, morning......."
"Professor," Cassie Selwyn had also caught on, and straightened her spine.
"Sir." Julia echoed. All eyes were on Gemma, whose gaze was on the black and silver rug beneath her feet.
"Miss Farley?" Snape demanded. Gemma looked up briefly, then hastily back down again.
"Hello, Professor Snape?" she croaked. Honing in on the obvious weakness, Professor Snape moved towards her.
"Where, pray tell, if your friend, Miss Ikes?"
"I.....I don't know, sir."
"When was the last time you saw her?"
"When we went to bed?"
"And what time was that?"
"I don't remember, sir."
"You don't.........remember. Very well, perhaps your house mates can help jog your memory. Miss Rosier? What time, approximately, did you retire?"
"Around 11:00, sir."
"You were up a bit late?"
"Working on the mineral ingredient essay you assigned, sir," Julia nodded towards her desk, where the said essay was about 2/3 of the way completed.
"And when you retired, did you notice the bedtime status of the others."
"Miss Selwyn was already in bed, sir."
"And Miss Farley?"
"She and Miss Ikes were enclosed in Miss Ikes, bed, sir."
"I see. What were they doing?"
"I don't know, sir. I believe a privacy charm was in place. If they were discussing anything, I was not privy to what it was. I admit to not being particularly interested."
Cassie held back a smirk.
"Miss Selwyn?"
"Miss Ikes and Miss Farley were chatting on Miss Ikes' bed when I went to sleep. I assumed they activated a privacy charm as to not to disturb me, sir. Miss Rosier was working on her essay, and researching various types of moonstone."
"Back to you Miss Farley. It is now 11:00 pm, and Miss Rosier, and Miss Selwyn have turned in for the night. You are in conversation with Miss Ikes on her bed. What was the nature of your conversation?"
Gemma flushed deep red, and snuck a glance at her dorm mates. They looked impassive and unconcerned.
"Just.........school stuff, sir."
"Just school stuff........." Professor Snape repeated slowly, obviously not believing her. "While you were chatting about 'just school stuff' was Miss Ikes dressed for bed, or was she still in her school uniform?"
"I........I don't remember."
"Try again, Miss Fawley. My patience is wearing very thin."
"She was not dressed for bed, sir." Gemma's face was still quite flushed, and she seemed ready to cry.
"That is an interesting way to answer that question. She was not dressed for bed, but you did not say she was in uniform, which she was surely wearing when she left the Great Hall after dinner. What was she wearing? I'm warning you, I don't remember is still not an option."
There was a long pause, as Gemma struggled to formulate a response.
"Miss Rosier? " Professor Snape inquired.
"She was huddled in her cloak," said Julia smoothly. "I really didn't try to figure out what she had on under it. I was busy attending to my own -"
"Thank you Miss Rosier. Miss Fawley. The fire has not yet completely gone out, surely 4 hours ago it was plenty warm in here, and a cloak indoors would not have been needed. "
"I didn't see -" Miss Fawley stammered.
"Did she tell you where she was going?"
"No sir."
"How long after Miss Rosier retired for the evening did you decide to do the same?"
"About an hour, maybe?"
"And what was Miss Ikes doing at that time."
"Sitting on her bed."
"Doing what?"
"I don't know." Professor Snape glared down at her. Then he swept away.
"Where IS she?" Cassie demanded of Gemma, when the door had closed, and Professor Snape's presence was announced to the Hermes (3rd year boys') dorm.
"I don't know, exactly, she didn't say." answered Gemma miserably.
"Was she meeting a boy..........which House?" Julia asked pointedly.
"I THINK he is a Slytherin......"
"At least there's that. Then it will likely be kept on the down low........but seriously, she is going to absolutely RUIN her reputation, and prospects......"
"It was a pureblood, I think....."
"All the worse. He will let the other pureblood's know she is available to be 'used' ", Cassie explained grimly. "what year?"
"5th - MAYBE 6th?"
"Like because he can't get one of his own age - they all know better. And know HIM." Her mind ran through the possibilities.
Professor Snape was announced to the Ianthe dormitory.
"I doubt she is in there," Gemma murmured tonelessly.
At this point, a house elf appeared with some night tea, to settle them down a bit. It had some sort of mild sedative in it, but was enough to counteract the adrenaline coursing through Julia's veins. And Cassie's, by the looks of it. Gemma still looked pretty miserable, though. As they sipped, they could hear the magical magnified voice in the distance announcing Professor Snape to various other dorms.
No one felt comfortable sleeping, not while their Head was conducting his sweep. They suspected soon enough Annabel would be returned to them, and they didn't want to have to get up again, should Professor Snape return, so they just sat on their beds, not speaking. Would Annabel be so bold as to be actually inside a dorm room? Or were they hiding somewhere else?
The announcements wore on, until finally came the name of the last dorm - Veritas. Something clicked in Cassie's brain, and she looked up sharply to meet Julia's gaze. Veritas dorm was not in use that year - it was a private room, given to the Head Girl or Boy, if Slytherin, but this year the Head Girl was in Ravenclaw, the Head Boy a Gryffindor. There would be a bed, and privacy. The perfect hideaway, without having to risk leaving the Slytherin House itself after curfew. Comprehension started to dawn on Gemma's face as well. After about 3 minutes that felt like an eternity, the prefect re-emerged, and gestured for the girls to stand, which they did,
Professor Snape then entered, with Annabel trailing sheepishly. They were fully expecting to see their Head of House radiating anger, but instead he seemed extremely quiet, and almost..........sad?
"Go to bed," Snape directed flatly. "I will be writing to your parents, tonight, so the news will arrive with their morning post. They will need to be called in, and we will discuss this further, as well as your punishment, but for now, you have disrupted the peace and sleep of this House quite enough. Good night, ladies...."
"Good night Professor," the girls chorused, as their Head swept away.
Shaking, Annabel removed her clothing, cute flirty weekend type outfit, pulled on sleepwear. and crawled under the covers without looking at anyone.
"What did Snape say when he found you?" Gemma whispered. There was a long pause.
"Foolish girl........." Annabel whispered back, choking back tears.
"Who was it?" Julia demanded. Annabel considered not answering, but realized that having Julia ask around to find out would be worse in the end.
"Wilbur Parkinson."
"Seriously?" Cassie rolled her eyes. "You fell for that? What did Professor Snape say to him?"
"I don't know. He was instructed to remain behind, for a private lecture. Pr-Professor Snape seemed much angrier with him. He looked a little scared actually."
"Yeah, Professor Snape is likely livid, but in the end, the Parkinson family is the Parkinson family, and nothing major will happen - to him. Professor Snape will likely be even more vigilant in the future - he is getting faster at catching him. Last time he did not find out until after the fact. And he has made this much more public, waking us all up. Likely a warning for everyone else. Your life is about to get hard, Annabel. Your family does not have the same kind out clout."
"Last time?"
"Yeah - this happened last year. There was fallout. Will was told off. He just found someone more naive and stupid for his next go around, I guess."
"We didn't.......we didn't...."
"It doesn't matter how far you got - whether he managed to score a goal, or catch the snitch - the fact is that you went there with him alone, and are now branded as........easy."
"We have been trying to explain to you, Annabel," Cassie continued sharply, "You cannnot act like you do, and live the life of a Slytherin. There are unwritten rules, there are ingrained customs, and if you want to play the game, you don't get to make your own rules. And if you DON'T want to play the game, then we don't want to hang out with you, because we are playing it, we are in it to win it, and we can't have you dragging us down."
Sniffling, Annabel turned away and pulled her curtains with her wand. She was done for the night.
Word of her misdeeds did travel through the castle, and the Ravenclaws found out at breakfast, after a Slytherin Prefect told Lenore Betts, one of the Ravenclaw Prefects, a discreet warning about Parkinson's manipulative ways....
"She was only a third year, for Merlin's sake. You should probably school your girls not to have anything to do with him."
Lenore had not yet had time to gather up her housemates for a lecture, but word did travel down the table and Sylvia saw their chance. Raphael quickly gathered the others.
"They are not going to want to sit with two boys, but perhaps you could suggest a trade. We will take Selwyn and Rosier, and you just ask them nicely to switch because you wish to get to know Annabel Ikes a little better...."Raph raised his eyebrow suggestively.
"OK, we can try that, why not?" Jasper shrugged. "I'd really like some pointers. And Potions is in half an hour." He nodded towards Imogen, who was nibbling on Sylvia's toast. "Could we use her? Anyone got a quill and parchment?"
They wrote out a quick note, asking Rosier and Selwyn to meet them at Potions early. Imogen discreetly dropped the note into Cassie's lap in mid flight, with minimum fanfare.
It took Professor Snape about 20 minutes to figure out what was going on. Miss Selwyn and Miss Rosier were obviously trying to distance themselves from bad company. He could not call them out, and had no choice but to accept the new seating. But how had they convinced the Ravenclaws to break up their table? What was in it for them?
That became evident as the days lesson progressed, and Mandrake roots were shredded to the Restorative Potion. The next steps were tricky. The students needed to accerate the heat under their cauldrons quickly, dissolve the roots just enough, and then cool the potion rapidly, before the other ingredients were overcooked. Mr. Breckenridge in particular waited before completing this step - waited and was clearly listening while he coached Miss Fawley. There it was.
Well, he wasn't going to change coarse. As far as he was concerned, it was an acceptable way to handle conflict - more acceptable than the whinging he was getting from the Ravenclaw ladies' table. Four students collaborated and solved a problem on their own, quietly, taking advantage of a circumstance, and did not involve him. Perhaps the other three could take note.
++++
Juno Perriss was, in some circumstances, a decent young man. He would never really become friends with Sylvia, but they woud develop over the years what could best be described as an affectionate mutal tolerance. They seldom interacted, but grew to exist very comfortably in each other's orbit. So he does not feature into the story much.
Perriss was having difficulty with the same issues Jasper was, although he was not as confidently vocal about it. He engaged in some quiet tinkering to try to dissolve the most stubborn ingredients at the correct temperature, and through trial and error he was making progress, but yes, some direction would be nice.
However, out of the four at the Ravenclaw boys + Sylvia table, he was the only one who hesitated at using Annabel Ikes misfortune to further his Potions grade. There was something..........distasteful about the concept. He mentioned this to Breckenridge back in the dorm, after Potions was over. Breckenridge had volleyed a couple of flirtacious comments accross the table "Mate - I think we have definitely upgraded from Mathony and Gustavo!" to play the part, and Ikes' cheeks had gone flaming red as some of the Slytherin's chuckled nastily.
"Yeah, Breckenridge, it is your lucky day!" "They really come out of their shells after midnight, you should try it - the Head Boy's room is not in use this year if you need a private space! Password 'bag a slag' " and so on. Ikes looked like she was on the verge of tears. Perriss tried to give her a sympethetic look.
But after they were heading back to their common room after their last class of the day, Perriss finally plucked up his nerve.
"was the really necessary - back in Potions."
Breckenridge had the grace to look a little guilty.
"Just trying to break the tension a little. I didn't expect the Slytherin's to roast their own House. I thought it would be more like "Yeah, it's your lucky day, but don't get too hopeful" kind of comeback.
"I can see that. It just doesn't seem right that this third year girl is getting all this shame while Parkinson just basks in it all."
"No, but that is reality. What are we going to do about it?"
"Maybe not make it worse for her." Perriss suggested awkardly.
"Yeah."
They never spoke of it again. But in the future, they treated their new Slytherin tablemates as they did Sylvia - polite, tolerant, but not particularly friendly. It was the best they could do.
Chapter 6: Newt Potions Class
Summary:
The original story, when I started writing it, began with this chapter. Eventually, I made the decision to add the earlier chapters, as opposed to leaking in the information contained within bit by bit, so it would make more sense. Part of the reason is that the story has so many original characters, the flow was interrupted to explain all of them.
Credit for part of the premise of this chapter goes to Paintonthesky, author of Short Straw, a SS/HG WIP. The astronomy references are inspired by the first chapter of her own story.
Chapter Text
February 12th, 1993, Potions class room, Year 6
School year set in the book Chamber of Secrets
Only eight students had received an Outstanding in their Potions OWLS and been allowed to progress to the 6th year. Three Slytherins, three Ravenclaws, one Gryffindor, and one Hufflepuff. This was actually the largest group this class had seen in several years, mainly because Professor Snape was being accused by the Board of Governors as being too selective. His choices were to add the students with Exceeds Expectations, or to slightly increase the number of Outstandings. He chose the latter. His student selection was supposed to be representative of all the houses. Thus the token Gryffindor and token Hufflepuff.
Had it been his choice, he would have had four, perhaps five students. Marcus Flint would have been the first student to go, however, his father was on said Board of Governors, and as such, Professor Snape was stuck with him. Next up: Percy Weasley. There were very few options amongst the Gryffindor's and Professor Snape had chosen the highest scoring of that crop of dunderheads, but without the buffer of the rest of them, it was almost immediately clear that Weasley had no real aptitude or interest in Potions, just career climbing. The Hufflepuff, Edward Raynott, was somewhat better - for one thing he was quieter, without the need to be constantly demonstrating to everyone how smart he was. This was fortunate; the best that could be said was that he was considerably more intelligent than Flint.
The two remaining Slytherins had been carefully cultivated for years, to the point of tolerability. Julia Rosier, and Cassie Selwyn. Reasonable brains, with the ability to squirrel away information and bring it out at the right time, no matter how long it had been since they had heard it, without undue commentary. They also had various family members on the Board, and by staying in their good graces, he could trust them to tone down Mr. Flint, senior.
That left the Ravenclaws.
Jasper Breckenridge and Melanie Harlow were cousins. Again, annoyances that were not as obvious when surrounded by more of their peers were more glaring in such a small group, where they could not get away from each other. These 2 were very competitive, and were frequently quietly bickering, and more interested in one upping each other than actually worrying about what skills they needed to develop to improve their potion making skills. Of the two, he preferred Breckenridge, who was not as precise as Miss Harlow, but had better instincts.
Watching the pair of them from the corner of the table was Sylvia Mathony. She was by far the biggest unknown of the class. She had figured out independently what he had to suggest to his snakelets on the sly - that the advanced potion text they were issued was substandard by design. Following the directions exactly would not make good representations of the potions - for that one needed to understand more deeply HOW potions were made, and what affected them - moon phases, ingredient quality and time and method of harvest, astronomy, and season. So far he was getting some interesting potions, not all of them successful. But in most instances it appeared she might have identified the part of the potion that was susceptible to moon cycles, ingredient harvest, and season - and was attempting adjustments. Silently, without showing off. It was almost......promising.
Not that he ever said anything about it to her, other than to mark her potions and essays. Used to getting Outstanding, she now just had an Exceeds, so she probably did not realize she was in the top three of the class. No one had an O this time. He doubted anyone would earn one.
The assignment of the day was Draught of the Living Death. It was a tricky brew, and the text book instructions were decidedly lacking, especially since it was one of the earlier potions in the text book, and stirring instructions were subtly adjusted for fall. However, there were numerous parts of the brewing process that were very delicate, and finicky. He preferred to have the students attempt it AFTER they discovered that the book was only a rough outline, and could not be completely trusted. Unfortunately, being forced to accept more mediocre students meant even more students than usual had failed to figure this out, and the results - disappointing to say the least. Miss Rosier and Miss Selwyn had at least remembered how to best extract juice from a sopophorous bean - which had been covered by Professor Sprout in Herbology in 5th year, and had achieved the liliac stage of the potion, but fell apart after that. They could not get the stir calculations right, although at least they realized that they needed to adjust, and were trying. Flint spent a large portion of the class trying to cut the sopophorous beans, which kept slipping away from his hammy grasp, and gave up entirely half way through. At the Ravenclaw table, the cousins had tried charming the outer portion of the sopophorous bean in a manner that would peel it away, and were getting pieces of the outer portion IN the remaining fluid. Their potion stayed stubbornly black currant colored. Further attempts turned it to the consistency of tar. The Weasley boy was following the directions without any understanding that without actually thinking about what he was doing, and making adjustments. He never got enough juice from his beans, did not adjust any stirs, and his potion was maroon lumps. Raynott did realize that he would have to make corrections, but was clueless on how to go about them, and Snape finally have up trying to follow his thought process. And Miss Mathony had ended up crushing the beans with a silver mortar and pestal, which ended up being the most effective, but then was running arithmancy calculations to try to adjust the stirring recommendations. She was pretty far behind and was still unhappy with her final calculation, but was running out of time. The result was she was able to get the potion to clear, just over half way through, but had trouble dissolving her root of asphodel, and had to adjust further stir instructions to compensate. At the end, which was after he should have called time, her potion was a deep rose colored, instead of pale pink, but no one else had even come close. In the end he only accepted samples from three ladies in the class. No one else had anything worth grading.
Chapter 7: Sylvia's Thoughts
Summary:
The thoughts of Sylvia Mathony......
Chapter Text
Determining Professor Snape's feedback has always been a bit of a challenge. He almost never speaks. His face is usually a frozen blank mask. There may be a microshift in his expression for a brief second. If you blink, you may miss it. And, of course, it wouldn't do to stare. For one thing, it is unwise to take your attention off your potion. For another, if he were to catch you at it, it is highly unlikely he would provide any useful feedback on your potion, just general sneering.
So you have to have an awareness of where he is in the room, and when he is likely to stop by your table, and then, as he pauses, dart your eyes without turning your head at the most likely moment. If your potion is proceeding as anticipated, he will not change his expression. If he is whatever version of pleased that he allows himself, there will be a split second lift of a brow. If you are in danger of screwing up, he will look briefly irritated. But because you are not important enough for actual instruction, he generally will not stop to tell you what you are doing wrong, not unless he decides to gather the energy for a particularly witty insult. Those are generally reserved for the Gryfindors.
People are so upset by his insults and lack of encouragement, they fail to pay attention to the feedback he does provide. Humans are desperate for affirmations, I suppose. But the Forest is not like that - most of the creatures within are not looking to be your friend. You have to read their behavior with more neutrality. Behavior and expressions are information. It is baffling to see how many people need to have everything spelled out for them. They also want all of the professors to like them. In most cases, this is not really necessary to garner feedback. People also, freqnetly fail to listen to feedback being provided to other students. There is a reason the professors are doing that publically.
One piece of information our professor has tried to impart, over and over again, is the need for concentration, to minimize distractions. Potions can be a dangerous class, some of the ingredients are volatile. You really need to pay attention to what you are doing. In addition, there just is a lot less room for error. For example if you make a mistake in Charms, or Transfiguration, you can just try the spell again. Screwing up one time does not affect the next attempt. But in Potions, if you screw up one ingredient, you ruin the entire potion, and have to start over. Professor Snape has pointed this out, countless time, during the early years by explicitly stating this, then by years three and four, reminding people ahead of time (with a sneering insult, but still), and finally by mocking the final product of students that allowed themselves to get distracted. It has to be frustrating to give the same warning over and over again, and have so many students not head it, with disastrous results.
Most of such students have been weeded out, by sixth year, with the glaring exception of Flint. Rosier and Selwyn are no longer at a table with myself and Raphael, and they have been assigned to be Flint's keeper, a task they are obviously getting tired of. I am at another table with Harlow and Breckenridge. Raph not only did not make the cut for 6th year, he absolutely did not want to continue with Potions. Of course Harlow wants her cousin as her partner, which is fine with me. If there is one thing worse than working by yourself (which I actually prefer) it's having to listen to Harlow's thoughts, and pretend to consider them. She never. shuts. it. I feel sorry for Breckenridge.
Chapter 8: Antidotes for Contempt
Chapter Text
In late spring, only 3 of the 8 students showed up to Potions class. The other 5 were at their apparition test.
The remaining students were the ones that had not yet turned 17. Sadly, neither of the Sytherin ladies were among them. Nor Miss Mathony. No. He had to deal with Percy Weasley, Marcus Flint, and Melanie Harlow.
Miss Harlow was quite displeased to be left behind. Flint really had no redeeming qualities, and his lack of general decorum made him a constant thorn in Professor Snape's side. Weasley was a pompous twat. Snape had a fleeting malicious thought to put the three of them at a table, just to see what would happen, but of course common sense prevailed, and he allowed them to stay at their normally assigned stations. This meant that Flint had no one to copy his work from, which would inevitably lead to him bothering Miss Harlow. Snape pretended not to notice Miss Harlow's growing frustration.
At least it was an opportunity for the unlikely trio to improve on their abysmal antidote making skills. Of course, Flint was beyond help, and he was unable to copy Miss Harlow's work (not that it was that worth copying) because Snape gave them all different potions to make antidotes for. Weasley was doing slightly better, but he had no friends in this class to bounce ideas off of, so although he had put some effort into figuring out where he went wrong the last class where they had attempted antidotes, it was still a trial and error process, with an emphasis on the error.
So one hour in, and the class was nowhere near making one successful antidote. Only Miss Harlow had actually been able to identify her potion, just because it was the very distinctive Amortenia. Professor Snape had privately dubbed her "most likely to be in the company of a roofied peer" in his head, and thought he might help her along in being able to defend herself and her friends before she was booted from his class for good. Weasley had been given a potion called Eternal Stink, that was basically harmless, but would make the taker emit a very foul odor. Professor Snape was tempted to make him ingest it, with an assignment of having the appropriate antidote by the next class period. Flints potion would make the ingester glow in the dark, and was adjusted for Gryffindors colors to boot. Well, the red was more garnish, and instead of gold it was more like a neon yellow, but still......"
With 40 minutes of class time, the rest of the students came straggling in. Their professor skimmed the group for tell tale signs of who may not have passed their apparition test, and was relieved to see his Slytherin ladies appeared whole, unruffled, and in good spirits, Raynott was grinning joyfully. Breckenridge was glum, and missing all of the hair on the right side of his head. Miss Mathony brought up the rear, looking unbothered as always, and as Professor Snape took in her appearance, looking for any missing fingernails, eyelashes, etc, he saw her more clearly with a start.
When had she grown taller than Breckenridge? Her Hogwarts robes hit somewhere around mid calf, instead of falling to her ankles. She must have grown at least four inches since she was last measured. Her face looked different as well - her jawline longer, her chin sharper, emphasizing a feature that he had not been able to articulate before - her ears were not set in her head quite normally - something was off. Usually, her hair covered her ears, but today, her hairstyle left them more exposed.
His face as blank and impassive as ever, he privately pondered a possible conclusion - that his star pupil, actually, if he was being completely honest, the most promising student to take a seat in his dungeon in many a year, was not completely human. What species, he actually had no idea. She was obviously not a vampire (he would have killed Dumbledore for that one), goblin or giant (the latter two were species represented among the Hogwarts faculty). He doubted she was a werewolf - sure of it, in fact - as she was present during all classes, not missing any around the full moon. Not a veela, obviously. Some sort of dryad, perhaps. It should not have mattered, except after the fiasco that was Lupin during his own time at Hogwarts, he did NOT like surprises.
He assigned the tardy students to determine the names of one of the potions, and told them to come up with an antidote on their own time. Of course, it was not their fault they had missed most of class, but he would never say so out loud. Both Slytherin ladies had the Amortenia antidote done in the remaining time, it was not a difficult potion, and he personally had schooled them in detecting and deflecting love potions in his off hours.
As he had hoped, Miss Harlow did pay attention and learned from their example; it was the most he could give her as a parting gift. He had given up trying to teach her NEWT level potions. Breckenridge, to his credit, gamely went to assist Flint. While this was ever a losing battle, privately Professor Snape did credit his willingness to do so. In the end, Breckenridge was hopelessly lost in trying to follow Flint's thought process. Foolishly, he mistook some random ingredients Flint was inexplicably using as actual separated ingredients.
Towards the back of the classroom Raynott and Miss Mathony were circling Weasley's table. Of the three, Weasley had made the most progress in separating out some of the ingredients, but as Miss Mathony quickly recognized, had managed to contaminate absolutely everything in the process, possibly even Miss Harlow's potion the next table over. Raynott stepped back, his good mood evaporated, while Miss Mathony approached the teacher's desk, and inquired in a bored but polite voice.
"Sir? May I have some uncontaminated samples of the potions to work with?"
There was no way to decently deny this very reasonable request. If it was a Gryfindor, he would have refused anyway, but in this case, he merely waved his wand without looking in her direction, and three vials floated upwards. Miss Mathony gathered them, placed them carefully in a Potions carrying case she kept in her book bag, and nodded her thanks. She did not attempt to assist her classmates, but took in the scene (skipping over Miss Rosier and Miss Selwyn's more competent assistance) involving now all 4 of her male classmates with reluctant dispassionate interest. Professor Snape did not blame her. Her classmates that had entered the room first had already taken on the only student to whom it was possible to render assistance. There was no way to assist Flint, as he had added ingredients to the potion that had they been correct and successfully brewed would have managed to dispel individual ingredients, but as it was the potion was even more contaminated than Weasley's. And it was entertaining to watch her evade Weasley, who did try to engage her. She did provide a small bit of feedback
"It is difficult to hazard a guess, but it appears that you tried to separate the ingredients too quickly, and that several are only partially separated. Hard to tell from a quick glance, though." And she did not concern herself to provide more than a quick glance. It was much wiser to start anew than to try to sort out that mess. "Separate them too quickly" was her shorthand for "only use one separation spell regardless of ingredients being plant, animal or mineral based". Miss Mathony's preferred method of starting to dissect her potion to make an antidote was to use three separate separation spells, accordingly. Not that she chose to share that much information with Weasley.
There was nothing to do as the class came to a chaotic end but sweep through. He vanished the mess on Flint's desk without comment. As he hoped, Flint looked sufficiently miserable without the aid of his housemates, and with any luck would beg his father to drop Potions altogether. Miss Selwyn and Miss Rosier were certainly tiring of babysitting him during class. At the next table, he gave Miss Harlow zero marks, while praising the assisting Slytherins for their perfectly brewed antidote, which he accepted for marks, for both of them, even though they had only concocted one potion between them.
After a dramatic pause, he swept to Weasley's table. Raynott was standing next to Weasley, providing moral support, while Miss Mathony was several paces away, looking bored.
"Zero marks, Weasley," he sneered as he vanished this mess as well, "And one 12 inch scroll of parchment explaining 3 separate methods to separate ingredients, including both spell and potion based, due to me by the next class period." He paused to allow this to sink in a moment. "Miss Mathony. You accomplished nothing in the over half hour that was allotted to you. Your identification of the potion samples, as well as successful completion of antidotes of all three are due by the next class period. That will be all. I expect this classroom to be as spotless as it was before class began." The students quietly began putting away cauldrons, measuring instruments, and unused ingredients. Miss Mathony followed behind performing cleansing spells on the lab surfaces to decrease any contamination for the next class. She took particular care close to Weasley's station, even spelling the floor, ceiling, and when he wasn't looking in her direction, Weasley himself. Professor Snape caught her eye for the briefest of seconds, the corner of the right side of his mouth raised in a split second smirk.
Flint was the first student out of the classroom, practically fleeing, but Breckenridge, instead of following, stepped aside, to allow the Slytherin ladies to go next, and then Miss Harlow, who glanced back at him, a bit confused. But he waited until Weasley and Raynott filed out, choosing to walk out with Miss Mathony. And as the classroom door was shutting behind them, Professor Snape could hear Breckenridge making a hopeful pitch to share the samples she had garnered.
"If you would like information regarding spells to separate ingredients in a Potion, Professor Flitwick will likely be able to assist you. If you would like a Potion recipe to separate ingredients I found the library contained relevant information....."
"C'MON Mathony. Nothing in this Potions class is ever that simple. Of course, I can follow a Potions recipe, or learn a spell, but this class is not like any other. Nothing works the way it is supposed to......you on the other hand. Melanie saw your paper on antidotes last month, she said you got an "O......"
"Really?" Sylvia asked flatly. "I don't remember showing my paper to Harlow."
"She said you left it out on your desk in the dorm......."
"I never leave graded homework out on my desk. So there are 3 possibilities. One, Harlow was lying about my grade, and never saw a paper, I barely scraped an "A". In which case, my help would not be helpful. Two, I am lying, and I left my paper out for all to see, and am a braggart. In which case, I want to be your favorite teacher's TOP performing student, and am not going to help you. Or 3, I did get an "O", but placed my paper in my Potions folder, and Harlow snooped. In which case I would be way too irritated to help you. In none of these scenarios are we working together on antidotes."
She and Breckenridge were back in their common room. They had never been friends, exactly. Sylvia was not sure why. Breckenridge was generally amicable enough. But after having observed him for the last several years, she doubted he was generally interested in her as a person, just a possible resource. In their mutual classes where Sylvia had struggled, mainly Transfiguration and Defense Against the Dark Arts, he acknowledged her neutrally. He was more inclusive during Herbology, Potions, and Arithmancy. The obvious strategy would be to engage him during her stronger subjects, and see if he would return the favor, but that was not a game she was interested in playing. Her only goal in Transfiguration had been to earn a passing grade, and then drop the class as soon as possible. Her goal in DADA was to mine the information she felt was relevant to her, but she did not really care about her grade in the way most Ravenclaws obsessed.
He must have realized this, because he did not pout at her answer.
"OK, Mathony. I guess that's fair. But, like, what's up? ARE you trying for an apprenticeship or something?"
"Honestly, I think Snape is trying to figure out who can figure stuff out on their own. I don't think helping you with this one project will help you in the long run. For one thing, I can't believe he wouldn't figure it out. And he would not be impressed. He seems to be trying to weed out for next year, to see who can work it out on their own. There is no way he can cover everything."
"So I'd go into next year even more behind and frustrated than now," Breckenridge nodded. "That tracks, actually. Why do you reckon Melanie got the Love Potion."
"He's given up on her, my best guess. The message seems to be like "well, if you can't learn NEWT Potions, at least learn this life skill.....she will not be joining us next year. I don't think he has decided about you, yet, though. Especially after you gifted him and the other Snakes half an hour where they didn't have to deal with Flint......."
"OK, ANY Hint. Any at all what was going on there? I tried to help, but failed miserably."
"I just passed by the desk briefly. It looks like he had 3 ingredients for a revealing Potion, but hadn't bothered to make it, was just adding them to the sample Potion individually, instead of brewing them first. And then he had some sort of green slime, not sure WHAT that was. I'm positive Snape has written him off completely."
"His father forced his position in the class......"
"I think if his father tries that again, Flint himself may be made into Potion ingredients..." Sylvia shrugged.
"Not sure what we'd brew with that, Essence of Flint...."
"Today," Sylvia responded, imitating Snape's sneering tone, "There is a slight change to our syllabus. We had an ......opportunity.....to obtain a specific ingredient, and so this afternoon we will be learning to brew the antidote to the wit sharpening potion............."
It was quite unexpected snark from his normally silent classmate, which made it particularly delicious. Breckenridge could not help but laugh, and feel something like connection, even if it was at someone else's expense. He did not feel remotely sorry for Flint. After a moment, he continued, "you know, regardless of what Snape decides, I think I am done with the frustration of his class. It's not enough, just to brush up on Potions over the summer......spending so much time tracking down pieces of information before I can even begin brewing......it's really cutting into everything else."
"What do you want to do after graduation?" Sylvia asked him.
"I want to be a Healer. But less emphasis on making Potions. I will leave that to the Apothecary. Or possibly wait, and take Potions again, from a different teacher, after leaving Hogwarts."
"You won't be the first student to take that route," Sylvia told him.
"This way I can focus only on medicinal potions, and not, like all of them. And perhaps a different professor would help. His terrible personality aside, I feel like I need more direction than he is providing."
"That would be a nice change, won't it?"
"Did you REALLY get an "O" on the antidote paper?" this time, asked longingly.
"I did, but it is the only "O" I have gotten on an assignment all year. Really."
"I'm only getting an "A" in the class. And barely. Melanie is still in "D" territory....don't tell her I told you....."
"I don't think Harlow has any room to complain about her grades being shared without her permission.........." Sylvia responded pointedly.
"Are you going to call her out?" Breckenridge looked nervous.
"I don't know yet. That might involve a prolonged discussion.........so.......
maybe just easier to jinx my Potions folder."
"You know, I think this is the longest conversation I personally have ever had with you......"
"It's the first time you have really needed something from me." her housemate had the grace to look a little embarrassed.
"We shut you out in Potions I guess. And the other classes. I could have done a better job...."
"I am not complaining. In most cases, I prefer to work alone. Potions especially."
"After today, I understand why. Can I at least ask when you are planning on using the lab to antidotes? If nothing else, I don't think you should go alone...."
"You are welcome to join me, but yes, I do go alone, I have my own methods...." Sylvia told him vaguely. She had been sneaking out for years, usually for timely plant harvests, but sometimes to visit the Forbidden Forest for other ingredients that needed a moonlit harvest. "I am taking my lab time tomorrow evening at 8 pm. I believe Professor Snape is obligated to provide an escort, to avoid students from being petrified...."
"How many are we up to now?"
"There were 2 more last weekend, including Penelope, which is part of why he is even more terse than usual..."
"I'm not completely convinced he did not petrify that second year himself....."
Sylvia laughed. She only vaguely knew who Breckenridge was referring to because it was one of the "Chosen One"'s 2 sidekicks. Rumor had it Professor Snape found her particularly annoying.
"That would have been a clever cover."
"Do you like him as a teacher?" Breckenridge asked her. Sylvia considered.
"I don't think of it that way. He is not a particularly likeable person. There are pros and cons to his approach. I like having a paired down NEWT class, and am looking forward to the removal of Flint and Weasley in particular for next year. I wish they were not in the class now."
"And us?"
"Harlow is holding you back," Sylvia told him. "You will be going on a thought process, and then become enmeshed in her commentary."
Breckenridge looked thoughtful.
"More than anything else this year, I have figured out he really wants us to THINK. To put the pieces together. There are times when you are starting to do that, and then.........."
"Melanie keeps yapping. What do I think about this, did I remember this? Is her potion coming along better than mine........."
"That drives Snape insane, by the way. He avoids our table because of it."
"Do you think his approach is actually encouraging independent thought, or just causing crippling anxiety?"
"Probably some of both. I think he wasted a lot of time by not explaining his expectations up front, leaving us scrambling to figure out what he wanted, and why the text book was not working."
"I don't think his method is helping me. I dislike that there is one teacher for a subject, and if we don't connect with their teaching methods, we are still stuck with them for 7 years."
"Fair enough. I do like being free to explore different methods of problem solving. I like not being micromanaged. I feel like even though I don't get top marks, he grades fairly, not expecting perfection when we are still figuring things out."
"What grade DO you have in the class."
"At least an "A" If I am very lucky, an "E". the "O" on the antidote paper may have helped with that." Actually she solidly had an "E" at this point, but she didn't see the point in bragging. She could have deferred the question altogether, that might invite speculation.
The next evening, she and Breckenridge showed up in the Potions classroom at 8 pm, which they had signed up for, joining a few other students for detention. Sylvia sighed inwardly. Brewing just with Breckenridge at another table sounded almost pleasant, but enduring Professor Snape supervising detention was going to keep everything and everyone on edge. She debated on where to set up. No one wanted to be on the Professor's radar, and were trying to choose the least conspicuous position possible. It was likely to be the most peaceful right in front of the teacher's desk, where no one else was likely to want to sit.
But Professor Snape billowed in at 8:02, took in the assembled students, and shook his head.
"I don't think so, Miss Mathony. I trust a 6th year NEWT student is not going to need the same level of supervision as a student serving detention. Back left table. Weasley - I don't care which of you - right here - he indicated the right table in front of him, first seat. " Goyle. Next to him. Other Weasley - " he indicated the left table in front of the the teacher desk, and Crabbe, on the other side."
Sylvia gathered her things, and moved to the back of the room. She noticed a couple of things, one that Breckenridge was still not in her vicinity, and two, Professor Snape had arranged it so that each Weasley twin would be responsible for supervising one of the hapless second years. While she was setting up her work station she noticed Professor Snape setting containers of animal parts on the desks with the detention students, and she went ahead and set up a modified Bubble Head charm that basically extended around her table. Then she dumped the half of the contents of the first vial into a glass cauldron, and put in three drops of a revealing potion she had made a few weeks ago.
It was not a full revealing potion - those were finicky, and didn't work on all ingredients. This potion only loosened the ingredients, making them easier to separate. After her potion dissolved completely into the sample, under very low heat, she set out a tray with dividers and took out her wand.
She cast the spells nonverbally, three of them. First for animal based ingredients, which came out pretty easily. Eye of eel. Lizard liver. Although easy enough to separate them, it took longer to identify what they were, which included 2 more spells. Then for the minerals based, yielding some tiny yellow crystals with a distinctive odor. And finally for plant based ingredients. This was the trickiest part. The plants were hard to separate from each other, and no longer resembled their natural form, and could not be identified. There were six separate ingredients, in little piles of green slime in varying shades, with the exception of one that was dark purple. Sylvia had to perform more spells over these pieces, which projected a brief image of what the plant looked like whole, before it dissolved. After she had finally identified all of the ingredients, she could start to guess at the potion, and then use her favorite arithmancy algorithm to predict what antidote ingredients might be effective, in accordance with Golpalott's Third Law. It was possible to do this without completely identifying the potion, or poison, which was not always feasible, but it was a lot easier if you knew what the potion was supposed to do. The arithmancy model gave her a 67% probability the antidote she calculated would be 75%, effective, not great results for a very bad smell. Sylvia added charcoal of cedar, in incremental amounts to the calculation, then went back and adjusted stirs. The prediction came out a lot closer to what she was hoping for, and she went ahead and mixed up the antidote, labeled it with her name, date, ingredients, and took it to Professor Snape.
"Well, that is one out of three," he told her, accepting the vial. "It has taken you an hour and a half. What is your plan for the other 2? Your time ends at 10."
"It won't take half an hour to make the Amortentia antidote," Sylvia told him. "I do think an extension for the other potion is reasonable. After all, the rest of the class just had to come up with one antidote in the 2 hour class time. I will have 2 of the 3 done."
"You have had 2 days."
"This was the first lab time I had free that was available."
"Your scheduling conflicts are not my problem."
"Very well." Sylvia nodded her assent, and declined to argue the point further. She made the love potion antidote in 10 minutes and submitted that as well, then finished cleaning up. The recipe had been in 2 separate texts on antidotes assigned some weeks earlier. She was surprised Harlow had not remembered, which was not like her.
"Again," Professor Snape sneered, accepting the vial. "You have another antidote to submit."
"There are no more lab appointments before tomorrow's class." Sylvia pointed out.
"So you are going to accept zero marks."
"Unless you can suggest another option." his student was polite but unconcerned.
"Next time, perhaps more prep work before utilizing your lab time." Sylvia considered. She had done prep work, reviewing the antidote procedure that had earned her an "O" on her paper, setting up equations ahead of time, having everything organized and ready to go, including an Amortenia antidote recipe, with ingredients as prepared as she could ahead of time. She had worked carefully, methodically, but conscientiously. But perhaps her method of antidote preparation, although sound, lacked efficiency when under a time crunch. She would not have the luxury of an hour and a half if an emergency arose.
"Yes, sir. Thank you." she responded to her teacher. It was clear she was going to need to figure out quickly how a potion would respond to various methods of ingredient separation, and use the best method for the substance at hand, to save time. That was the problem with an assignment marked "O" she realized. She assumed the thought process had been thoroughly explored, and there was not much more to be gained. Well, that was clearly wrong.
Professor Flitwick arrived at 10 pm, with jovial greetings, to walk herself and Breckenridge back to the Ravenclaw Tower, and Professor McGonagall, lips pursed in disapproval, came for the Weasley twins, and the 2 Slytherin 2nd year buffoons waited dutifully for their Head of House, who was taking his sweet time. Sylvia was relieved to finally put the evening in what a muggle would refer to as the rearview mirror. She had plenty of homework she needed to complete, but was planning to go to bed, and get an early start, instead. The next day was Friday, and then she would have the weekend to catch up. The school year was exhausting, and there were still final exams to worry about, in addition to whatever monster was running amok in the castle. Dumbledore had been removed, which did not really affect her life, except it was putting more work on the teachers, who in turn were crabbier. Hagrid was also gone, and this was a bit more problematic. He was the most helpful person at Hogwarts in helping collect animal ingredients for Potions without harm, in exchange for listening to him ramble on and on about said animals. And they still had over three weeks to go before they left for summer break.
The next day, in Potions class, no one had three antidotes. They had not been demanded of the students that attended the entire prior class, nor the Slytherin ladies. Breckenridge handed in an antidote to Flint's Potion, Raynott and Sylvia had provided an antidote for Weasley's, and all four of the ladies in the class provided an antidote to the Love Potion ("It would behoove you gentlemen to learn this one as well" Snape had mentioned), Weasley provided his assigned essay, and Flint handed in nothing. Sylvia also provided an unasked for piece of parchment, that contained a brief outline of where she went wrong, and what methods for ingredient separation she should have tried to make more timely antidotes. It was her best guess, since she did not have time to test out any theories, which she pointed out. A Bezoar would work for many (but not all) poisons, but not for potions to which an antidote was desired that was not a poison, such as Amortenia or Eternal Stink. She acknowledged she needed to be faster.
The following week, her short, impromptu essay was returned with no comments, but affixed with a second sheet of parchment. Sylvia discreetly put it in her book bag and took it out curiously when she was finally alone, at the end of the day, in one of the study alcoves in the Ravenclaw Tower. The 2 pieces of parchment were stuck together with a bit of wax in the upper right hand corner, and she carefully separated them.
The second sheet of paper contained familiar spiky handwriting. It was a written permission slip to check out a book in the Restricted Section entitled Moste Potente Potions. Of course, more work. It didn't seem to matter that the assignment due date was passed, and he wasn't going to be accepting late work. She obviously was not done with this assignment, and instead of just answering the question, he assigned more reading.
With only 20 minutes until the library closed, she did not feel like trying to work out a last minute escort, so she downed her favorite sneaking out combo - invisibility potion, and another potion that allowed her to see in the dark. She had to dose it carefully, so it would wear off by the time she got to the library, and just took a few drops, saving more to take on the way back.
Madam Pince was not happy with her, but that was nothing new. She had to accept the permission slip.
"Where is your escort?" she hissed, as she stamped the book. Sylvia signed her name on the check out card, frowning at it. Withdrawing her wand, she made a duplication of the card before she handed it back to the librarian, whose irritation grew. But there was nothing exactly to object to, it was not against any rules to duplicate the card.
"Waiting outside," she lied. Fortunately, Madam Pince had already lost interest.
"5 minutes until curfew....."
"Yes, Ma'am."
She did not make it back by curfew, although the Ravenclaw guardian did not mind, as long as she could answer the question, asking where water came from when the Aguamenti charm was cast. After being admitted back into the tower, Sylvia, still invisible, tapped Raphael on the shoulder as she passed him, sprawled out in one of the cushiest window seats. He waited a couple of minutes, then followed her to their enclosed favorite study spot.
It took a couple of more minutes for the invisibility potion to wear off, and Raphael found it disconcerting to watch a book emerge from nowhere, and a wand. Then, clothing became visible first, and it looked like enchanted Hogwarts cloak and girls' school uniform no one was wearing but still animated. A couple of minutes more, and Sylvia's form and features became discernible.
"What is this?" Raphael asked, pointing to the book, which Sylvia tapped with her wand, causing it to increase in size. It turned out to be a large, concerning looking ancient tome.
"My homework assignment for Potions," Sylvia sighed. "I need to learn how to make antidotes faster."
"I thought you were done with antidotes. Actually rumor has it, you scored an "O" a while back........."
"My assignment only seems to have escalated from there. It is now not enough that I learn how to make antidotes, now I need to identify the best way to break down the offending potion so I can make them quickly........"
"Extra assignment from the Bat? Like extra credit?"
"As if......but that is not why you are here."
"OK, I'll bite, why am I here?"
"I need advice. So my parchment acknowledging the error of my ways, that I handed in to appease him on an incomplete assignment absolute no one else completed either, was returned with a permission slip to check out this book" - she nodded towards Moste Potente Potions - "from the restricted section."
"Looks ominous."
"Oh, it is. It has all kinds of horrible potion recipes in it. Like here is a recipe that attracts spiders. I think," she gestured towards a recipe with an illustration of a woman wearing what appeared to be a large spider on her head as a hat. "I have not yet found the part where it explains how to make antidotes quickly, but I just got it. As a sidenote, I doubt it actually explains this, but has some type of clues, leading to more late nights......anyway. the reason I need advice - well - look at the checkout card. The last student to check it out, some months ago, was Hermione Granger....." she held out the duplicated check out card for Raphael to see. The handwriting looked like a sample from primary school to copy, the letters a bit oversized, and formed with care.
"Isn't she the one who -"
"Yeah. She is still currently petrified, with Penelope. And she was in the hospital wing exactly a month after checking this book out, covered in fur...."
"Do you know which potion she was interested in?"
"The book naturally opens to Polyjuice Potion, like someone held it open to that page for a long time...."
"Wicked........"
"I'm guessing she brewed Polyjuice and somehow turned herself into some kind of animal. But it makes me wonder what else she was up to, especially with the spiders."
"We have been seeing loads more spiders recently.....Does that recipe look more - used recently.?"
"Honestly, I cannot tell."
"Are you going to tell anyone?"
"That is why I need advice, actually. I could tell Professor Snape. But he seems to despise anything but the most necessary of interactions......Granger is not a Slytherin, and I doubt he cares about her at all....."
"You could tell - well the Headmaster is removed at present, but perhaps Professor McGonagall. She is Granger's Head of House. Or Madam Pomphrey, perhaps....."
"In both of these scenarios I am having to explain what I am doing with this book..."
"So? A teacher assigned it. I don't see the problem...."
"The problem is difficult to articulate. I was the only one assigned this book. It is a book with - delicate information that can be misused. It suggests that I have likely earned a spot in next year's class. He has hinted darkly on several occasions that he will be paring down dramatically, like half or less. The 2 Slytherin girls will obviously be allowed to continue, so that means one or possibly 2 spots left at most. "
"You don't want to let on he assigned the book to you?"
"I do not. He values discretion above all else. Inserting myself into a high profile school security issue by demonstrating he has assigned me, and only me, a restricted book is drawing undo attention. Something he absolutely loathes. I do not want to be on his bad side right now. I don't really care what he thinks of me, but I do want to continue potions."
"Who is your competition?"
"In theory, everyone else in the class. Realistically, just Breckenridge. Maybe Raynott, but I doubt it. Not Weasley. Not Harlow. Certainly not Flint. I'm not competing against the Slytherin girls, they are already in."
"You think he'd take away a spot he would have otherwise granted?"
"Yes. He cares very much about who has knowledge of potentially dangerous potions and how they handle this knowledge. Showing off, either directly or indirectly would infuriate him."
"And so is speaking to him?"
"Yeah. Pretty much."
"Well, I see your problem. Because unless they fix the current issue of a monster running amok around the castle, there will likely be no Potions class next year, or any other class. Is there any way to decrease the fallout of either option? Like not mention Snape when you show them the check out card of the book? Or butter him up somehow before you speak to him, if you go that route?"
"Butter him up - Merlin. No. Actually, if you have to speak to him, use the least words possible. THAT is the closest anyone comes to buttering him up. Still that might work better than evading why I got the book. Actually I don't have to say much at all, just hand him the card, mention that Polyjuice appeared to have been brewed, not sure what else, and let him take it from there..." Sylvia appeared relieved.
"That's all?"
"Yes. He is an intelligent person, whatever else he is. I will work under the assumption he does not want a monster petrifying students, or even Filch's cat -"
"I wouldn't go that far - "
"OK, likely he doesn't care about the cat.....but if he cares at all, he will decide if the information is useful and act on it."
"Then you are off the hook..."
"Yep, punting it right to him. After I have a chance to really look through the book, of course. Once anyone in authority finds out Granger was interested in it, they may try to get it back."
"OK, good luck then....."
Sylvia spent the weekend combing through Moste Potente Potions, and was pleasantly surprised when she finally stumbled upon a useful clue - a footnote that listed the likely most effective way to separate out potion ingredients based on consistency , color, and clarity of the potion in question. It was written with the particular recipes of the book in mind, but hopefully would apply to other potions as well. Sylvia carefully duplicated the information and put it with her antidote paper.
Still, the book took up much of her time, which she made up for by hurrying through her DADA essay on identifying and fighting Inferi. She did this by nicking Penelope Clearwater's copy of "Encounters with Inferi - a Guide to Invincibility" by Gildaroy Lockhart, and using a fair amount of parchment length to quote and comment on passages. This would be her last year on the subject, she thought to herself as she put the completed assignment in her homework folder and returned Penelope's book (Harlow looked totally scandalized, the hypocrite). She did not have much of an aptitude for the subject, for starters, and the last 2 professors had added no real helpful insights. Her time could be better spent elsewhere. This was her last paper due before finals, and she was looking forward to never watching Lockhart preen himself in front class again. Professor Snape, for all his faults, was far less irritating.
Monday afternoon she waited until Professor Snape had dismissed class, and hung back a bit. She knew she had about 30 seconds to make her point, and needed to be brief, while not appearing bothered or rushed. But he would likely be leaving himself, as the 6th years were the last class of the day, so she could not dawdle.
"Professor."
He raised a brow, and her 30 seconds had begun. She handed him the check out card from the library.
"The recipe for Polyjuice Potion seems to have been recently accessed."
"Really? How did you determine this?"
"The book fell open to that page, like it had been held there for a long time, and there were some fresher splatters....."
"Why is this card not in the library?"
"It is a duplicate, sir. The original was retained by Madam Pince."
Professor Snape's expression appeared blank, which Sylvia took to mean he was processing something, and did not wish to share any concern."
"Have you spoken to anyone else about this?" Of course, she had spoken to Raph. But while her best friend adored gossip, he was very tight lipped. Professor Snape was likely concerned if anyone in authority knew.
"No sir. I was unsure if this information was even useful."
"It is likely not. You would be wise to forget you even knew about it. Return the book to the library."
"Of course, sir." Sylvia turned to go, looking back a split second to catch the nod that acknowledged her dismissal.
So few seconds had passed, she was able to catch up to Harlow and Breckenridge with little difficulty.
Chapter 9: Decisions
Chapter Text
Sylvia did not really enjoy many of the social aspects of being a student. On the surface, it looked like it would be fine. She was not a pureblood, but was from a solid wizarding family, and while she did not shine as an all around student, she definitely had talents. She was not conventionally attractive, but she was not really homely either, and with a little bit of work, her tall, gangly frame could be made to look willowy, slender, and eye-catching, if she did not try to go too girly/dainty. Ravenclaw was a fine house, and she should have fit in nicely there........but...........
Although Ravenclaws were polite on the surface, the undertone was very, very competitive. There seemed to be constant attempts to one up each other. Who studied harder for exams. Who took the most advanced classes. Who had the highest grade in Transfiguration. Who gave the most complex theoretical answer when called up in Arithmancy. As the years wore on, it only got worse, as competition to be selected for higher level classes, apprenticeships, and spots in mastery programs appeared. Between the 6th and 7th years, there were only about 18 Raveclaw upperclassmen, you would think there was enough room for everyone, their ambitions, and their ego. Sylvia learned by watching others never to let anyone know her goals, otherwise classmates would suddenly decide what she wanted was the most desirable thing, and try to crowd her out. And while perfectly capable of holding her own, Sylvia despised drama.
Out of the three girls with whom she shared a dorm, Posy was the friendliest, the least backstabbing, but they were not close. And EVERYONE was snippy at exam times. Next, Penelope, now a prefect. She seemed to know everything, about everything and everyone, and much of the House acted like she hung the moon. Of course, she was currently petrified. And finally Harlow. She annoyed Sylvia the most, underhanded and snarky. Sylvia did not like spending a lot of time in her dorm room, even though her desk, trunk and supplies were there. She typically would return only to get what she needed, and study in one of the many Ravenclaw study alcoves, or sneak off with Raphael.
There was not enough time to be good at everything, and students who tried this ended up being spread too thin. But narrowing one's focus too much also backfired. Subjects tended to feed into each other, as Potions clearly demonstrated. She met with Professor Flitwick to review her classes and goals for next year.
"I hope to see you in Charms again, my dear. You have made quite a bit of progress the last 2 years."
"Yes, Professor. Many of the other subjects rely on charms, or at least wand spells."
"Transfiguration?" he asked pointedly.
"I have no desire to resume it." She had not taken it this year, and was not regretting that decision.
"Herbology?"
"Of course."
"Yes, well, there is an apprenticeship on the table, I have been told...."
"I appreciate the opportunity. I am still deciding."
"Very well. How about Defense......."
"No. It has not been worth the time suck, the last 2 years, and I will be setting my sights elsewhere. Total waste of -"
"Thank you, Miss Mathony. I will remove it from your schedule," Professor Flitwick steered her firmly away from the territory of disparaging another professor. The fact he did not try to talk her down meant that he likely agreed Lockhart was not worthy of the title.
"Moving on -"
"Astronomy and Arithmancy, yes."
"Care of Magical Creatures?"
"It depends......if I have room."
"So far, you should have room, my dear. Of course we have not yet discussed Potions - "
"I want Potions if it is offered," Sylvia said carefully. Professor Flitwick sighed and put down his quill. He had already had discussions with Miss Harlow and Mr. Breckenridge, the latter of whom had informed him Miss Mathony was the only one of the three Professor Snape seemed pleased with
"And by pleased, I mean, he usually does not openly insult her. Usually, but not always." Breckenridge had told him.
"Are you not sure it will be offered to you?"
"He has not yet confirmed...........I mean, final grades aren't in......"
"If he does not offer it, and you still wish to continue with Potions, I will advocate for you. I think you have earned it."
"Thank you. But I have no desire to force Professor Snape to teach me Potions. I can't imagine that will be a satisfactory academic experience." Professor Flitwick laughed out loud.
"No I can see why you would say so. Well, leaving Potions aside, let's continue... Divination."
"There is not enough gold in all of Gringotts......"
"Muggle studies?"
"When have I ever expressed an interest in - "
"History of Magic?"
"Is that even offered for 7th years....."
"Just kidding, my dear. Well that just leaves Ancient Runes..."
"It was a fascinating subject. But I think at the present time, there is not enough headspace...."
"Very well. I will sign you up for the classes we discussed, and speak with Professor Snape."
It took a while for Professor Flitwick to pin Professor Snape down on which of his students was advancing to 7th year Potions. Of course, Severus preferred to wait until final exam results were in....
"They have already done their OWLS. In every OTHER class admission into 7th year from 6th year is just assumed, unless the student is really struggling."
"I spend the entirety of 6th year determining who, if anyone, is appropriate to be learning how to brew the likes of Versitaserum, Polyjuice, Invisibility Potion....."
"There are 2 weeks left in the school year, Severus....And I am considering dropping Flint from Charms next year. His performance is not quite up to - "
"Very well. We can discuss this further tonight, I believe we both have midnight patrol. But don't get your hopes up....."
They met in the dungeons, in the southeast corner of the castle. Although the pair made an odd team, they were efficient. Professor Flitwick was close to the ground, the dark corners and the shadows, and Professor Snape scanned the ceilings and the upper walls. Both held their lit wands at the ready, sometimes casting spells to reveal anything or anyone creeping around. One by one, every corridor, every dark corner became alight with light and spells as they picked their way through.
"7th year Potions next term, Severus," Professor Flitwick reminded his colleague, sending several mice scampering with a sudden burst of bluish light.
"This will be a short conversation. The answer is 'no'"
"I am not going to beg you to take my students, Severus. Peeves! I know that is you. Stop it this instant. " he paused to blast the poltergeist away with some sort of smoke. "It is you who should be begging me to continue with Mr. Flint."
"Good Evening, Baron," Severus said smoothly to the Slytherin Ghost.
"Professors....."
"Has all been quiet about the castle? Have you noticed any.........unusual activity."
"Young Master Haigh is out of bed again, meeting a young lady of the Gryffindor House, Professor. I enticed him to return to his dormitory, and alerted Sir Nicholas." The Bloody Baron clanked his chains meaningfully.
"I appreciate your support, Baron."
"At your service, my Lord. Professor."
"Miss Harlow is an automatic no," Professor Snape began.
"She feared as much. To be honest, I am relieved not to have to talk her down after every Potions class for another school year."
"Breckenridge. I am hedging towards yes.....but...."
"Mr. Breckenridge has determined that a different method of instruction would be a better fit. He has decided NOT to return to Potions for 7th year, and continue his Potions education post graduation, with more of a focus on medicinal Potions."
Professor Snape stiffened slightly. This was both good and bad news. The good news was that he would not have to deal with a marginally appropriate student for the 7th year. The bad news was that the fact that his teaching methods were deemed inadequate by this otherwise talented and popular student would attract notice.
"As he wishes."
"Researching your class is affecting his ability to perform in other subjects. He feels when he has less to balance, perhaps he can devote to Potions the time and attention the subject would deserve." That was actually a wise decision, and Professor Snape could not find a valid objection.
"That leaves us with Miss Mathony." Professor Flitwick noticed a sneer or disparagement did not automatically follow. Telling.
"Is she offered a place?"
"She is."
"And I know she will accept."
"There is also an apprenticeship on the table."
Filius stopped in his tracks, and turned to face his colleague.
"You might have mentioned that sooner. She has been offered one for Herbology as well........."
Frowning, the Potions Professor shot a beam of blue light down yet another damp corridor, lighting it up for several seconds revealing an abnormally large toad, who croaked indignantly, and a couple of more mice.
"It is unfortunate Filch's cat is petrified. Apparently, the Heir of Slytherin does not feed on mice......"
"Or it does, and the mice are here, because the Heir is occupied elsewhere."
"I would like to know of Miss Mathony's decision about the apprenticeship within the week. Assuming school resumes next year..."
"Why have you not offered it to her directly?"
"I was planning on sending her an owl. She is in a difficult position, as her classmates are not continuing. Your House is negatively competitive enough to put the Slytherin's to shame, Filius."
"Again, do you actually speak to her? It is not enough, you know, to just grade homework. Relationships with talented students need to be cultivated. I know Miss Mathony is not the most gregarious of scholars, however, if you take the time...."
"I am not in the habit of indulging in private conversations with female students. "
"And how do you plan on providing her with an apprenticeship?"
"She will have a companion, of course," Professor Snape answered, irritably. "And I think the companion deserves to know as quickly as possible if her services are required. She does not need a Potions Apprenticeship on her resume herself."
"You are so loathe to speak directly with Miss Mathony, even after her classroom performance has earned her an actual apprenticeship, that you are forcing someone from your House -"
Professor Snape angrily shot another beam of light from his wand towards the corridor in front of them, lighting up the doors to the Slytherin dormitory. The door cracked open, illuminating an older male student.
"Coast is STILL not clear, Haigh. Go back to your dormitory, and STAY THERE," Snape hissed. The student scurried away, and the door closed behind him.
"You are not going to understand, Filius. It is not a concern you have EVER had to endure...."
There was a brief silence.
"This is why Miss Selwyn and Miss Rosier always seem to come in a pair," Professor Flitwick said quietly.
"There are plenty of unpleasant things said about me, behind my back. But there are a few I will. not. tolerate. Nor give any fodder for anyone to entertain."
His colleague had the grace to look uncomfortable. Severus was still only in his early 30's, after all. And, as he had pointed out, accused of all sorts of unsavory things. It was probably wise to maintain strict professional boundaries. A year long apprenticeship with lots of private one on one time with a talented female student for a young male professor would be ill advised. And Severus was also correct that such things would not concern an elderly professor half the size of the average student.
Until Lockhart had shown up this year (and Filius suspected he would be gone with the school year, just like the other DADA teachers) Severus had been the only young single male professor at Hogwarts in quite some time. Perhaps lack of complacency was a good thing.
"I will speak with Miss Mathony, and compel her to make a timely decision."
"What are her career goals?"
"Apothecary procurement. I think she is actually less interested in making potions than she is on maximizing the quality of ingredients collected. But in order to understand the effect the different methods of procurement have on the potions, she needs to take Potions."
"How interested is she in the Herbology apprenticeship?"
"Herbology only deals with plant ingredients, not mineral or animal. Connecting the dots, I think she believes Potions would give her a broader scope of knowledge. But she did not wish to presume....."
His colleague nodded, and did not speak again for some time.
"I'm running late for Herbology, Professor...."
"Yes, my dear, I'm aware. I'm running late for my 3rd years as well. I will make this quick. Professor Snape has indicated you may continue with Potions next year...."
"Oh, thank you......"
"And. You are offered a Potions Apprenticeship. But you need to let him know soon."
"Really?" not one for emotion, Sylvia could not quite hide her surprise.
"This cannot completely be a shock...."
"I know I qualified as well as anyone. But I thought he would not take more than one, and if he did take 2, it would be both of the Slytherins.....glad I didn't take the Herbology position." Professor Sprout had not pressed her for an answer as the next student in the running was Penelope Clearwater, currently petrified.
"So you are accepting....."
"Yes. Did the Slytherin's not want it, or something?" Other professors found Miss Mathony's bluntness unnerving, but Filius was used to it, and it did not phase him.
"You know, Miss Mathony, there is a possibility that despite favoring his own House, Professor Snape considers you the most talented Potions student, and desires to mentor you......."
"I don't know if you are aware of this, but he doesn't actually speak to me. Like I know Professor Sprout told you before hand I was offered an Herbology Apprenticeship, but she did ask me herself."
"We will speak more of this later. Right now, I just wanted your thoughts if you wanted the Apprenticeship, and it seems that you do, so I will accept on your behalf. Later this evening, we will discuss Professor Snape's expectations for communications, and the formality this relationship will require. But for starters, do be aware, that one of your Slytherin classmates will be joining you."
"Thank you, Professor."
Sylvia and Rahael had a favorite climbing tree, about 1/2 a kilometer beyond Hagrid's hut, that they had discovered in the Spring of their second year. It had great places to sit, and enough foliage had grown in for good camouflage, and as the rest of the school was frantically searching for the youngest of the Weasley family, the two of them snuck away for a good climb, finally perching themselves on their favorite branches.
"Have we even been here since OWLS?
"no. We didn't come last year, there was no time.....so - apprenticeship -" Raph motioned his "spill the beans" move.
"Yeah. With Selwyn. Not Rosier. I don't think either of them particularly WANT to do it - it is so much extra work.....but apparently he doesn't just take one female student, so here we are....there is a list of rules, and they are intense..."
"Such as"
Sylvia pulled out a sheet of parchment and began reading.
"First of all, just to set the tone, we are to address him as "Master" when he first enters....
"Master?"
"Yes, then we may call him 'sir' We must be completely ready for instruction, with all materials out, and ready to go - he is not to be kept waiting. When he enters the room, we must stand, and greet him. See Master."
"How about "your Royal Arse-ness...."
"Then, when the time has concluded, he formally dismisses us, and we stand again as he leaves....."
"Are you to curtsey as well...."
"No." as if this had been a legitimate question. "it says here to incline your head in a small bow...."
"You are not serious."
"I am. Or at least that is what the parchment says. I doubt it is a joke, seeing as Professor Flitwick gave it to me, looking very tired. Also, next item, I am not allowed to discuss my apprenticeship with anyone, except my Head of House, and then only to give general information on how it is proceeding - if Professor Flitwick has more extensive questions, he is to be referred to Professor Snape.....I guess we are not even supposed to be having this discussion...."
"That sounds a little ominous Sylvie. I hope you speak up if he like - mistreats you or anything...."
"He is not allowed to be alone in a room with me, apparently - except for office hours - and then only for 15 minutes, twice a month, the door must remain open, in a non- secluded area, and a distance of 2 meters must be maintained.....I cannot approach him about my apprenticeship except for the designated times.....I am pretty sure the overall message is - we are not mates."
Raphael laughed out loud. "I don't think anyone was in danger of thinking that would be the case...."
"Moving on - attire. It says here I will be issued a specific, apprentice robe to wear. I put it on when I get to the brewing room. I cannot wear it in the hallways, or other common areas. I also must wear it to appear before him during office time."
"So now there is a Snape specific dress code."
"I feel both honored and insulted at the same time. It's like these instructions were written assuming an over fawning female version of Weasley was going to be attending.....I doubt Selwyn needs to be told not to try to chat him up in the Great Hall at breakfast and attempt to walk to class with him.."
"Now that would be a sight. Speaking of female Weasleys, I wonder if they found her yet....."
"I hope she is not dead," Sylvia sighed. "Not just for her sake - I'm afraid there will be no apprenticeship at all. What are you going to focus on next year, assuming we come back?"
"Well, I don't have an apprenticeship, in the formal sense. However, Professor McGonagall has offered me some advanced projects, studying ways to affect the length of time an object is transformed."
"That sounds interesting. Are animals going to be involved?" this was a sticky subject with Sylvia. She had been absolutely horrified by some of the lessons. He never forgot the look she gave McGonagall when the class was asked to vanish mice in 5th year. She was never good at transfiguration, but for this lesson, she just pretended to try, and Professor McGonagall, sensing something was off, looked unsettled.
Weasley excelled at the spell, and was assigned to work on a kitten. Sylvia's face had darkened further.
"Maybe we can all try cats next," she said, meaningfully. Professor McGonagall looked up sharply, and swept over to the table.
"If there is a problem, Miss Mathony, please express yourself directly. This behavior is not becoming. State your concern."
Sylvia did not flinch.
"Where do vanished things go?" she asked in a low, deadly voice.
There was an uncomfortable silence.
"Into........nothingness. Nonbeing." Sylvia answered for her. She picked up her mouse, who sat patiently in her hand, helpfully peering its little head to look at Professor McGonagall. The older witch sighed, and turned a quill from her desk into a mouse, and handed it to Sylvia.
"Very well, vanish this mouse." It was really a quill, not a mouse. Sylvia quietly did as she was asked, and although her incantation and wand movement was less than fluid, the quill-mouse vanished.
"I will also expect 12 inches of parchment on the technique of vanishing a live animal."
"Yes Ma'am," Sylvia responded blankly.
So, Raphael was not completely certain how to answer her question.
"There is a time limit on how long an animal can remain transformed into an inanimate object....."
"That time limit should be zero," Sylvia protested.
"There are times where animals are in danger, and transfiguration saves lives," Raphael pointed out. Or we are in danger - and -"
"We can just vanish them into nothingness. No thanks. A stunning spell would work just as well."
"Anyway, I'm sure the animal issue will come up. I will handle it as it does. One option is a banishing, instead of vanishing spell. That way, it will just go to another location and - "
"Sorry," Sylvia said slowly. "I'm ruining this for you. Congratulations. You have really worked hard in that class, and McGonagall is a tough teacher. I don't like her, but you don't like Professor Snape, so - you know that's just how it is. It is an impressive accomplishment."
"Thank you for saying so. And then there are the animal based potion ingredients...." Raphael pointed out.
"There are. And many, I can only imagine, were obtained by unsavory means. But I don't think Professor Snape kills animals when he has other options."
"Why do you think that?"
"Posy got detention once in 3rd year. She was late to class. Anyway, when she went, he made them disembowel toads - a favorite detention activity of his. But the toads were commercially obtained. He himself was procuring rats' tails. He used live rats, and regenerated their tails afterwards. He fed them some potion, I dunno, maybe it was like skel-gro for rats. I mean, it's still kind of messed up, but -"
"What do you plan on doing?"
"I will use the Potion ingredients supplied, when I do not have my own, for the time being. But that is part of why I want to do Apothecary procurement. I won't have to procure anything I don't want to, in a way that I think is unethical
"I wish you luck," Raphael said softly, wondering why Syliva showed less concern for people than she did rats being made into Potions ingredients. "I hope everything works out for you...."
Chapter 10: Selections
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
+++++
Perspective of Cassie Selwyn
When Professor Snape asked to meet with me privately, that definitely raised an eyebrow. Our Head of House guarded my reputation fiercely, and set the standard personally. He did not spend time alone with female students. Period. There was a lesson in me in this as well. I should not expect to comply when a private audience with a man was requested. Particularly one in authority over me.
So I went, knowing that there would be a safeguard of some sort. The door to his office would be left open, which it was. Julia was usually my chaperone, and I hers. But she was not a part of this conversation. So instead the 7th year girls' prefect had been brought in, and sat a distance away, buffered by a Muffliato charm.
I was seated, and offered tea by an ancient male house elf, which I accepted. It would give me something to do with my hands.
"Thank you for coming, Miss Selwyn. We are here to discuss the plan for Potions next year."
That was a surprise. Julia and I had already been called in for our schedules, and we were both slated for 7th year Potions. I had no idea if anyone else would be joining us.
"Sir?"
"I am offering you an apprenticeship."
I admit, I was confused. Why only me, and not Julia? We did not have identical talents, but we were on par. We worked well together. Julia was........smarter, I guess. Better at predicting what would happen. I was more organized, and better at assembling multiple pieces of information.
"That is........very kind of you, sir."
"Kind has nothing to do with it. You have earned it. Would you like to proceed?"
"May I ask........"
"Why not Miss Rosier?"
"Well, yes."
"To be honest, I would not take more than two. And although this is not at all common knowledge, and I would greatly appreciate you not repeating this, but, both of you were edged out by a higher scoring classmate."
"Breckenridge or Mathony?" those were the only two I could think of that would have a chance.
"Miss Mathony."
Oh. He would not take Mathony alone, that was the problem. He needed one of us..............
"Why do I have the feeling I am being asked to be Miss Mathony's chaperone?"
"That's only part of it........"
"What is the other part? Did I win the sickle toss?"
"There was no sickle toss. You are both excellent students, and I would welcome either of you equally, that is true. But I had to consider who would most benefit from this opportunity."
There it was. We were dancing around the uncomfortable fact that my family was wealthy mostly in name, and keeping up appearances. The plan for my future was a very favorable marriage. That was the only way to keep the illusion going. One of the reasons I had been so irritated years ago with Annabel Ikes, whose association put that in jeopardy. I decided to be direct.
"Do you believe a Potions apprenticeship somehow help me gain a favorable marriage?"
"It could help. I take so few students. Some Potions are very hard to get, and require discretion. Having a wife, or in law who is an accomplished brewer is an asset. But beyond that.................Miss Selwyn. This is insurance of sorts. It is a bargaining chip. If you were to be treated badly, in a marriage your parents arranged, you would need a way out, a way to support yourself. I am offering you a skill set. I hope you never need it. But just having the option will encourage a spouse to treat you better, knowing you can leave........"
I admit I was speechless. No one had ever stated so plainly the precarious position I was in. I looked up at Professors Snape's face and was both touched and worried at the look of genuine compassion and concern. Did anyone else know - know that he was even capable of such an expression? It was unnerving that my situation could elicit -- I did not realize it was that bad, until he spelled it out. Suddenly, I was glad Julia was not there.
"Very well, sir. Thank you again."
"I will owl you the particulars.....there are different rules, and a formality that goes with an apprenticeship."
"I will look for your owl....Mathony? She must have played her cards very close to her chest."
Professor Snape almost smiled. "Indeed. She refused to allow me to even guess at her talents for years......but this term she was forced to show her hand, in order to submit functioning samples. You will need to keep an eye on her."
I pondered this back in my dorm room. Why had Mathony been so secretive, even with Professor Snape? In hindsight, she was one of very few talented students who did not seem eager to prove herself. THAT must have caught his attention. I was always intrigued by people who were willing to play a long game. I wondered if Mathony just thought to herself "OK, you don't want to hear it? Fine, then I won't tell you," and just went about her business, with her barely there answers with a tag of "sir" on the rare occasion she was called on in class. To me, this was the ultimate power move. And she looked........like nothing. She was tall, and this last year had stretched out without filling out, resembling an overgrown bowtruckle. She had angular, pointed features, wiry dark brown hair. Someone one would just.........ignore. Fascinating. The apprenticeship had its merit, and observing Sylvia Mathony was going to be one of them.
The atmosphere was subdued in the Ravenclaw Tower as the sixth year girls packed their trunks for the trip home. Penelope Clearwater had been restored, however, she was very jumpy and anxious, not exactly overjoyed like this was some type of happily ever after. And although having end of year exams cancelled was good for many, for these high performing students it was quite a let down to have studied for weeks for exams that would never happen. And while relieved the Heir of Slytherin had been caught, and the school would not close, there was a feeling of somehow being punished for choosing to focus on their studies in spite of the unfolding dangers.
"He might have made the exams optional," Posy muttered. That way, if you had put in the prep work and needed to raise your grade, you could do so. If you were too freaked out to concentrate, you would not be penalized. That would have been the fairest thing to do....."
"I guess I am the only one relieved," Penelope shivered. "I cannot imagine waking up after a few weeks of not studying, and finding out it was exam day."
"I for one would have appreciated the opportunity to raise my Potions grade," said Melanie, bitterly. She had received a final "D", but didn't want to tell anyone. Instead she alluded to being angry about not raising her grade to an "O", presumably from an "E". "Mathony, don't you agree?" in a voice that strongly suggested she should agree to avoid drama.
"It was an extremely challenging class, no matter what the final grade," Sylvia shrugged. Surprisingly, she herself had gotten an "O", something she never would have shared with her roommates. Mathematically, this wasn't likely, but it was possible Professor Snape had taken into account overall growth, since he did not have a solid final exam grade to go by. She had been getting an "E", and had improved in proficiency and understanding in all areas. If she had gotten an "O" on the end of the year exam, she likely would have legitimately scored an "O" in the class. She also had scored an "O" in Arithmancy and Herbology. "E" in Astrology, Charms, and surprisingly DADA. This last grade was unearned from coursework, but Professor Lockhart had been a lenient grader, as long as he was being flattered. All of the Ravenclaws had taken to indulging him in such false adoration which gave them more time for the other classes.
"I got an "E" in Defense," Sylvia shared instead, using some sunflower seeds to coax Imogen from the window above Posy's bed into a travel carrier. "I think that was acknowledgement that I didn't throttle Lockhart."
As she hoped her classmates looked snooty. Everyone else had an "O" in that class. Attention diverted.
"Who DID our final grades for Defense?" Posy wondered. "if Lockhart really is in St. Mungo's..."
"I heard Dumbledore had to do it," Melanie replied, as the girls locked trunks, and set out the cages containing their animals for the elves to take to the train.
++++
The first week of July, the Hogwarts faculty met at the castle to discuss who would be made Head Boy and Head Girl. The conversation, as far as Severus Snape was concerned, was not going well. Most of the staff was behind the idea of making Percy Weasley Head Boy. Severus recognized that no one from his House would be supported by the other professors, so he was promoting Jasper Breckenridge. Judgement as a Potions student aside, he felt this was a reasonable choice. Breckenridge was popular with the other students, had high grades, and stayed out of trouble. Filius was delighted to have someone from his House supported, but not many others were joining them.
"Honestly," Pomona admonished him, "you seem to be adverse to Weasley's in general. Percy is an excellent student...."
"I admit I have not been impressed of late, and they do seem to get more troublesome as time goes on. The twins need no explanation, the next one is Harry Potter's closest associate- need I say more - and this last one, in her first year managed to get herself kidnapped by -"
"That's enough, Severus," Dumbledore stated sharply. "I believe I have indulged your explanation of your viewpoint long enough on Percy Weasley himself. You are not permitted to use these proceedings to disparage all of his younger siblings........shall we vote?"
And thus Percy Weasley became the Head Boy for the next school year.
"OK, Now we will discuss candidates for Head Girl. Same procedure - we will agree on one candidate from each House - and then we will vote."
They started with Hufflepuff, and predictably the former 6th year prefect became the candidate. Then they moved to Ravenclaw.
"The prefect is Penelope Clearwater..... shall we go with her?"
"I think not, she's had a hard go of it, since she was restored," Filius mentioned. "I don't want to put the extra responsibility on her. I especially don't want to ask her to do patrols...."
"Well, there are not many other Ravenclaw girls in that year. Just three more. Melanie Harlow....."
There was a silence, because no one wanted to say aloud what they were thinking. Melanie Harlow could be a bit antagonistic. Privately, Severus thought that making Miss Harlow and Weasley deal with each other all year could be amusing and tiresome at the same time.
"Well, I don't sense much enthusiasm. Let's move on - Sylvia Mathony."
"Aside from being a decent Potions student, I don't see her possessing many other qualities necessary for Head Girl. Or any remote desire to be saddled with such a thing," Severus said flatly.
"I'm afraid I'd have to agree," Filius spoke up.
"I have found her to be borderline defiant," Minevra said, unexpectedly. Severus raised an eyebrow. He would have loved to know more, but wasn't about to ask. Filius had no such reservations.
"What was the provocation?" he asked. "You didn't even have her in class this year..."
"We are getting off track...." Professor Dumbledore spoke up. But Filius was looking at his colleague intently, and would not let go easily.
"It was her OWL year. She didn't want to vanish mice."
"She is not the first student to object to that particular exercise. Nonetheless, I think we can agree Miss Mathony is not in the running for Head GIrl. If we can return to the issue at hand."
"Percy Weasley was excelling at the exercise, and had progressed to vanishing a kitten. Miss Mathony suggested we try cats next, in an ominous voice......" Minerva could not help herself. Severus had more trouble than usual maintaining his blank expression. It was not a respectful thing to say to a professor, even if it was - yes, he would admit, a little funny, especially coming from Sylvia Mathony.
"You should have said something. I will speak to her when school reconvenes," Filius said gently.
"Moving on," Dumbledore repeated, this time even more firmly. "This staff meeting is not conducted to discuss general disciplinary issues. Next up is Persephone Silversmith - "
"She would be my top choice," Filus nodded.
"A good student, and decent person," Septima Vector spoke up.
"A vote of confidence for Miss Silversmith," agreed Pamona.
"A show of hands?" Professor Dumbledore suggested. "Good then it is settled. I don't think we will consider the Grydindors, as we already have the Head Boy from this House. That leaves the Slytherins...."
"I would recommend Julia Rosier. Miss Selwyn is the prefect, but she will have an apprenticeship this coming year, and will not be able to devote the time to both. And Miss Rosier is more engaged with the other students, including those from other Houses..."
"There are still 9 other girls from Slytherin to choose from....." the meeting continued with tedius recitations of each student's virtues and shortcomings. In the end Miss Silversmith was selected as Hogwarts next Head Girl. Something Severus Snape was going to have to explain to the parents of the Slytherin students. Despite a generously sized class, no one had been selected for either of the Head honors. Oh well, the whole "Heir of Slytherin" fiasco would be a convenient excuse - he could just blame prejudice.
Notes:
The inspiration for the formality in which Professor Snape requires, and not being alone with his female students comes from my former church's teachings "Protecting God's Children" which requires that a non parent adult is not allowed to be alone with any child during any church activity - regardless of gender. In this story Professor Snape limits the stipulation to interactions with female students, due to biases of that time period. Many Youth meetings I had to wait with the priest so that they would not be left alone with one child waiting for their parent to come. In the event a leader needed to speak privately with a child, they still needed to be in an area where they could easily be seen. Preventing even an appearance of impropriety was taken very seriously.
Chapter 11: The Select Few
Summary:
Sylvia, Julia, and Cassie settle in for 7th year Potions.
Chapter Text
The first 7th year Potions class was held in the afternoon on September 3rd, which was a Friday. The class would likely be an introduction of the syllabus and an explanation of expectations, as there would not be much time to start before the weekend. All of the students correctly guessed this meant they would be assigned quite a bit of homework.
The class was not held in the main Potions classroom, but a small one, accessed by a crooked hallway across the hall, and down 4 rickety stairs. It looked like it led to some sort of broom cupboard. The girls carefully picked their way down it, single file, and Julia, who was first knocked softly and they all were surprised to hear Professor Snape's voice respond.
"Enter."
The door led into a much smaller classroom, with only one work station that could accommodate 4 students. Behind them were shelves with cauldrons of different materials, including bronze, porcelain, silver, and some sort of stone. There were also stirring and chopping instruments of various sorts, and a large cupboard of ingredients, smaller amounts of better quality that had been set aside for the advanced students. In a commanding space in the front of the classroom was the teacher's desk, where their Professor was already seated. This was quite a different dynamic. His usual method involved having the class wait for him with dread, and make a dramatic swooping entrance. The expression on his face now was not friendly, but it did appear more neutral. His students relaxed slightly.
Sylvia recovered first, and remembered her manners.
"Good afternoon, Sir," she said, tilting her head in submission. Not ingratiating herself, nor showing off, or responding hoping to avoid a correction, just a bland acknowledgement of protocol, if for no other reason than to help keep everyone moving.
"Good afternoon, Professor," her classmates hastily added.
"Good afternoon ladies. If you are quite done gawking please be seated."
The two Slytherins sat next to each other on one side of the table, and Sylvia took her seat on the other side.
"Welcome to 7th year Potions. Now, as happy as it is to have finally culled the herd of all of the dunderheads, there will be no relaxing in this class. We finally have the luxury of being able to pace the syllabus to make the most of your collective potential. The course work will be more challenging than ever, and there is much to cover. On top of that, 2 of you have Potions apprenticeships. If you have not already done so, it is time to bid adieu to any free time you might have had in the past."
He paused dramatically. The Slytherins did look slightly panicked, particularly Miss Selwyn, who would be sharing the apprenticeship slot with the ever elusive Miss Mathony, and without the buffer of her more gregarious counterpart. At the time she had agreed to it, she reasoned having Severus Snape in her debt may come in handy at some point in her life, and now she looked like she was reconsidering.
"It is too late to drop either this class, or the apprenticeship, Miss Selwyn," her Head of House said briskly. "Now, you may be aware that no one really earned an "O" grade last year. Are there any ideas why that is so?" Sylvia wondered if that meant the "O" she received was unearned. "Miss Rosier?"
"The book did not provide complete recipes, and we had to figure out how to adjust them. We tried, but for many of the Potions, this was difficult to figure out."
"Indeed. As the year unfolded you discovered a number of variables that affect the quality and efficacy of the assigned Potions. Proficiency in Potions is dependent on proficiency in a variety of subjects including Herbology, Magical Creatures, Astronomy, History of Magic as it pertains to Potions, and Arithmancy. Just to name a few. It is impossible to know everything. You all come into this class with different strengths, and you will be dependent on each other to collaborate and share information, otherwise, you have no chance of keeping up."
The two Slytherins focused their eyes on their Professor, and did not react. They are not good at this, their teacher thought privately. He was certain they had parsed together they had an unspoken assignment to observe Sylvia, and gather information about - not her personally, but where she was getting her knowledge. Knowing they were not supposed to let on they knew this, they both froze and shut down, instead of adapting more neutral body language, and act more like their smug selves. Clearly, he was not close to done acting as their Head of House. Miss Mathony glanced over at her classmates with mild curiosity, probably wondering why she was not receiving subtle indications the pair of them planned on interacting with her only as much as necessary, and her academic prowess was not going to warrant a more cordial relationship.
"There will be several - delicate potions that you will be learning this term that require absolute discretion, among them, Polyjuice, Versitaserum, Invisibility Potion, Amortentia, Dreamless Sleep, to name a few. All of these potions have the ability to be exploited, and there are strict ministry guidelines surrounding many of them. We will be learning the legalities surrounding the potions before brewing. We will be learning how to procure specific ingredients, particularly those related to magical creatures. You will not advertise what potions you are learning to make. You will decline to assist your schoolmates in learning how to make them. You will not make these potions for others, until you have graduated, and then only through legal means. Any deviation from these instructions will result in immediate expulsion from this class. Any deviation after graduation will result in a removal of any letters of recommendation. Is that understood?" He queried each student in turn, who all answered "yes, sir."
After this introduction, copies of the class syllabus floated around the room, appearing as blank parchment. "Password is Aureum Conjuctionem" The students tapped their wands to the parchment, Miss Rosier was foolish enough to start to murmur the word....
"Non-verbally...." their professor spat. "The print will only be visible for 10 minutes, then it will fade. You will need to say the password again to reactivate it. Now, the homework is listed, and as you can see, you will be busy this weekend. Your first essay on rare ingredients for restricted potions will be due on Monday...."
"In return for your efforts, you will receive more specific instruction. We will discussing ways to determine how to adjust a recipe, when to add or subtract stirs, when ingredients should be modified. The amount of an ingredient may need to be increased or decreased based on method of procurement, how it was stored, and how long it has been since the ingredient was harvested. We will cover all of this, and much more. By the time you graduate, you should be able to give an educated guess as to how to maximize any potion recipe....."
The apprenticeship class met in yet another room, next to the 7th year Potions classroom, on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Sylvia was focusing on medicinal potions, and Cassie had chosen obscure specialty potions. They were responsible for setting up their own labs, pretermining the ingredients, and storing them, obtaining the necessary supplies, and basically writing their own textbooks, as well as completing a list of written texts and resources. There was a formality and protocol for every interaction, and they now had access to Master Snape's limited office hours. Instructions for how to prepare and conduct oneself during these office hours were explicitly stated. There were implied multiple reasons, the first one to avoid the cardinal sin of wasting his time. A close second was avoiding even a tiny whiff of familiarity, or impropriety. A third was to make the apprentices get used to thinking carefully, research, anticipate problems, and avoid errors or lab mishaps.
Cassie and Sylvia had both received instructions to start the theoretical work for their apprenticeship research projects over the summer, and both had done so. The assignment was not to invent a new potion, but to enhance an existing one in some fashion. Cassie was working on a combination calming and focusing potion. The problem with calming potions in general was that they tended to have a blunting or mild sedating effect. Sometimes one needed to be calm so they could think more clearly about an urgent or pressing issue. So Cassie was planning on trying to neutralize some of the side effects with a focusing potion. Sylvia was enhancing a potion meant to treat nerve pain, in this case, by regenerating the damaged nerves. She had spent 6 weeks of her summer in the Realm's outpost in the Amazon Forest, and had collected many medicinal plants, which were now growing in the greenhouse on the Mathony property. It was shaping up to be a very full year.
++++
Professor Snape did not allow students to attempt Veritaserum until November of 7th year.
At this point, he was down to three students, Miss Selwyn, Miss Rosier, and of course Miss Mathony. Without an audience, the Slytherin 7th years dropped some of the pretenses, and were a bit more inclusive of Miss Mathony. Snape assumed this was in part because she was unlikely to assume any gestures would carry over when class was not in session, and she would not be pining away or bragging about their affections. As an apparent gesture of goodwill, Miss Mathony provided subtle assistance to her classmates, such as clearly demonstrating trickier steps without trying to hide her work, or sharing some of her carefully prepared ingredients. The students collaborated on Polyjuice Potion throughout the month of October, and it went well. It was obvious that all three of them could make the potion independently, and the discussion was on a solid academic level about what methods would make the potion most effective. Astronomy and Potions was Miss Rosier's forte. Miss Mathony excelled at Arithmancy. Miss Selwyn was the most organized of the three, and kept detailed notes of the different variables in astronomy being suggested, adjustments in ingredient procurement, and corresponding Arithmancy predictions. She charmed them all into a magical chart that floated about their table. Their professor sat at his desk and marked 3rd year essays, relieved to have a class period where he didn't need to worry about anything blowing up.
Stocks of Boomslang skin had been running low - someone, and by someone Professor Snape assumed Harry Potter and his sidekicks, had broken into the stores the previous year and taken a noticeable amount. It is not easy to find, and can be difficult to procure. The sight of Miss Mathony casually pulling a generous jar of it from her Potions kit definitely piqued his interest. Miss Rosier noted his fleeting glance and smirked a bit. Was he intrigued enough to actually speak to Miss Mathony?. Thus far he had avoided having much of a conversation with her, although now she had NEWT and apprentice office hours, that facade was crumbling a bit. Well, he was not going to give Miss Rosier the satisfaction. If the subject arose, he would question Miss Mathony during one of her office hour time slots.
But Miss Rosier of course wanted to see how far she could push her Head of House. Professor Snape hastily returned to marking essays, and did not look up again, but it was hard not to overhear the conversation.
'
"Is this Boomslang skin superior to what is available in the professor's stock?" it was clear he was being goaded now. Of course, the students were given access to the less choice pieces of his supply. Boomslang skin was not traditionally scarce, although it was only available from a limited number of suppliers, and was heavily tracked. However, lately, supplies had been drying up, meaning someone, or some group, was stockpiling it before it reached the suppliers. Miss Mathony had pristine pieces, many appeared intact, meaning she could shred them for the potion freshly, which would help various aspects of the potion, including potency. Miss Rosier had stopped short of asking her classmate where she had acquired these samples, which may have shut the conversation down prematurely. Professor Snape had noticed that although Miss Mathony frequently brought small quantities of carefully curated ingredients for various potions, she had never shown off before in this manner. It was likely she had been planning on sharing the Boomslang skin, and he guessed she must have secured further stores of it. Otherwise she would have only brought a small amount for herself, and added it discreetly.
"The school stock is older, and already disintegrating somewhat, " Miss Mathony said aloud. "It is more potent if fresh. And I will need to decrease the amount I am using by 25%, because the recipe is assuming a longer stored sample. But mainly, it is getting harder to come by, and I happened upon some Boomslang shedding on an excursion this summer. I brought plenty for all of us." This was the most sentences Snape had ever heard her string together for general conversation. Although this was tempting to look up again, he did not, instead sighing in irritation at an essay he was not really reading, and marking it with red quill. He could only assume Miss Mathony passed each classmate a portion, because both murmured thanks.
Snape had mentioned the resulting polyjuice potion would need to be tested, but had not yet gotten around to it. And so, the small class took it upon themselves to do so without his knowledge. Nearly a week after samples of the brews had been bottled for grading, and he was deep into lectures of Versitaserum, including ethical laws surrounding its use, Ministry tracking, etc, the Potions Master arrived at class one day to a feeling that something was off, and it took nearly 10 minutes to put his finger on what. All of the young ladies were acting oddly. Miss Rosier was by far the most outgoing of the three, but she did not make eye contact with him when he entered the advanced laboratory, and hung back, watchful. Normally her body language situated towards Miss Selwyn, but she was not turned in that direction. Miss Selwyn had already set up her classroom materials, and kept floating notes of assigned texts to reference, but the sequencing was off, and she was not actually looking at them, but instead towards Miss Mathony, who was uncharastically fidgeting with her notes, like she was unfamiliar with their contents.
Because this was a group of serious students not given to pranks, the cause of such behavior didn't immediately occur to him. However, when he asked
"Who can describe the laws surrounding Veritaserum in court? Specifically, are the laws different for a defendant vs a general witness, and if so, how are they different? Miss Mathony?"
Normally, this would result in Miss Mathony taking a moment to compose the briefest answer possible that would contain all of the essential information. But this time there was no hesitation.
"Yes, sir. A defendant cannot be compelled to take Veritaserum, however, whether or not he or she has agreed to do so is part of court record. A witness testifying with direct knowledge of the actual crime under trial MUST agree to take Veritaserum for their testimony, or they cannot be called. However, a defendant can agree to take Veritaserum under private questioning for the purpose ONLY of asking if they committed the crime for which they are charged, and this can be entered into evidence, without the defendant taking it right before testifying. For more minor witnesses, such as those without direct knowledge of the crime, but establishing a timeline, there is a pretrial motion to determine if they meet the guidelines for exclusion. A solicitor on either side may not want Versitaserum used......"
"Miss Selwyn, that will do. Miss Mathony, next time I call on you, I expect you to answer. Ladies, please take your normal seats."
Snape's instructions were followed without question, and he confirmed which student was which from their reactions. The student appearing as Miss Rosier slid easily and unapologetically into Miss Mathony's seat without any apparent concern. Miss Selwyn's persona slid into Miss Rosier's seat, looking mischievous. And Miss Mathony's double had an expression of mortification he had before never witnessed from the elusive Ravenclaw, and took Miss Selwyn's seat, blushing.
The thoughts of Julia Rosier:
Professor Snape had that pained, irritated expression on his face, the one we had been given a break from since he no longer had to endure Percy Weasley and Marcus Flint. He massaged his forehead a bit, obviously trying to decide if we needed a lecture, or if it would be more punishing for us if we just moved on, and had to endure his withering silence.
That would be a hard decision. For Sylvia, it likely was not going to matter what he did, and the whole thing was her idea, although to be fair she had suggested it in jest and I had pounced on it. Cassie was more reluctant, but she really wanted Professor Snape to notice how great her potion was. That backfired, as I am sure her over zealous answer was what gave it away. The truth was that while Sylvia would not really care either way, Cassie would be equally devastated with either punishment. I was the main instigator - a fact I'm sure Professor Snape had already surmised - so which would be more punishing to me? The withering silence, most likely. I am a reasonably upbeat person. Sulking is tedious. A scathing lecture could be endured.
I guessed correctly. He halted his lecture, and assigned us reading. In silence. We dutifully made copies of the text he referenced, and began to read summaries of the most boring court cases imaginable. 7th year Potions is a 2 1/2 hour class.
One thing about being a 7th year, one definitely has a full shift in how one perceives time, and use of it. Time becomes gold. Study time is much more intentionally planned - what material is most crucial to cover, and at what point further studying would not result in the retention of more information. Amidst all of the increased studying needs, what relationships were most crucial to maintain, and what was the maximum amount of connection in the least amount of time. Former extra curricular activities were limited or in some cases, simply eliminated. And somewhere in there, we needed to be putting together a career manifesto of our objectives and accomplishments, which were needed both for jobs, and to be applying for mastery programs, if we wanted them. Sylvia was applying to do a mastery in Apothecary Procurement, a speciality that will still being defined, and the program itself barely past the planning stages. Her post Hogwarts planning took even more time than most. She and Cassie had their apprenticeship on top of 7th year Newt level potions.
The more I thought of it, the angrier I got. HE wanted the Polyjuice Potion tested, and this was a very effective way to do it. Instead of evaluating what went wrong, and what went right, and providing feedback, he was wasting our time. This was no longer acceptable. We were already sacrificing almost all our free time, and a large part of our sanity. Just over 2 months into the school year, and we were all rather tense. I put the useless texts aside, and began putting together an outline for the essay on Veritaserum that was due next week.
It took a few minutes for Professor Snape to realize I was not reading the tedious, marginally relevant text he had assigned. He made a show of rising from his desk and towering over me. I stood when he got close, and made eye contact. I could tell this unsettled him. He was used to me making direct eye contact, but I still appeared as Cassie, who was much more circumspect.
"What is the meaning of this?" The pitch of his voice, so quiet, and yet so audible. Menacing. I squared my shoulders and did not back down.
"I don't think testing our Polyjuice Potion was out of line. We needed to know how well the potion would work, and work out any problems. This attempt showed, even showcased many nuances we will learn from. Punishing us by wasting our time is not appropriate. I am currently getting about 5 hours of sleep a night - 6 if I am lucky, and my classmates have even more obligations that I do. I am NOT going to spend the next 2 hours doing a task that will not aid in my educational goals. I don't have that 2 hours to give you. This punishment is suiting your ego, and not I, nor my classmates', educational goals. In short, I do not have time for this. Sir." I sat back down, and carried on with my assignment. The truth was, Professor Snape was rather limited in what punishments he could impose. He answered to my father, who was on Hogwarts Board of Accountability.
But we were so programmed to accept whatever he dished out, that Cassie's cheeks, which appeared as Sylvia again grew very red, in embarrassment for me. I'm sure it was unnerving to hear such disrespect coming out of her own mouth Sylvia, in my body looked up with mild interest, the expression she got when she made an adjustment in a brewing recipe, and got an unexpected result. She looked so very Sylvia with her unbothered expression and detachment I could tell how easily Professor Snape had realized we were taking Polyjuice. It wasn't the potion. It was US. Professor Snape noticed me putting two and two together, and rewarded me with his trademark sneer.
"Do we really need to utilize class time to point out your rather obvious inadequacies, or may we move on?"
We moved on. It was already shaping up to be a long year.
Chapter 12: Chapter 12 - extended author's notes.
Summary:
Warning - author's notes contain some spoilers.
Chapter Text
credit for the initial idea of this story
Goes to Paintonthesky, author of Short Straw, still currently a WIP.
Short Straw is a sloooowww burn SS/HG romance. It is a well written story, with a lot of "world building" detail, tons of fun twists and turns. The author has put a lot of thought and effort into it. I have enjoyed many aspects of the story immensely. That being said, I am not really a fan of the ship - more the author, who does manage to make the relationship charming. Severus Snape is my hands down favorite Harry Potter character, and there are really no cannon characters I would pair him with. I would never imagine him with anyone as "nice" as Hermione, and I think social groups also matter. Don't see him hanging out with HP or Ron, for example, or the gaggle of students he mostly loathed. And I think that Hermione's personality, as JKR wrote it, would grate on his nerves. So I had to create my own character, always tricky, and it is hard to become a fan of an OC. However, Paintonthesky created an OC for her story I really liked, and I started to realize it would be possible. Also, while waiting for updates, and I filled the void with my own writing.
The chapter that Paint on the Sky's story inspired starts in the OC's 6th year, when she advances to NEWT level Potions. I wrote this portion of the story first. The more I wrote, the more the back story seemed to need to be explained, especially as I had to develop several OCs to be the protagonist's schoolmates. So I went back, and began the story from their first year, to explain everything better.
So who WOULD Severus Snape fall in love with? I see him as somewhat frozen in time from a romantic/sexual development angle. He never really had a romantic relationship as an adolescent, just an unrequited attachment. His Patronus stayed the same, so even though the books are told from Harry's POV, we get the idea that while there was the possibility for a fling or two, there did not seem to be important romances. So while I did not picture him with one of his students, I did picture that the person would be young - the age he did not really develop beyond, on a romantic relational level. I wanted them both to experience it together.
On the other hand, I felt that it would take a very very long time for him to know someone and observe their behavior before he would even allow himself to develop that kind of attachment. Trust would be paramount. So the OC (Sylvia) was his student, and he did spend a fair amount of controlled time with her. But she had graduated, and established herself professionally to the degree she was able in the political climate before they return to each other. This story has no underage romance, although of course becoming romantically involved with a former student still raises some eyebrows. The OC is in her early 20's when the relationship starts. She is in the same year as Percy Weasley, so there is a 15ish year age gap between her and SS. The romance itself develops during the time period of the 7th book, when Snape is the Headmaster. The circumstances of the war compel the OC's return to the castle, and speed up the romance faster than it normally would. I am guessing without that as a background, a couple of more years would have passed before a social relationship would have developed. So while circumstances of the war does speed this up a bit, I tried not to replace the process of getting to know each other well and developing affection with trauma bonding.
In addition, the portion of their acquaintance, Sylvia's time in Potions class, with an Apprenticeship, and then, a few years later, their romance, all takes place at Hogwarts. A big reason for this is that I needed the other characters the castle would provide, and the setting. After the Battle of Hogwarts, the story takes a big turn from the castle. We are now into Sylvia's world which I have built, and most of my creative energy went into that. We don't start to see snippets of Hogwarts again until their child is 11. A child that must deal with the reality that comes with being Severus Snape's son. For those professors with whom his parents had stronger relationships, this goes pretty well, but eventually he must face off Professor Longbottom and Headmistress McGonagall, gain a mature understanding of the past and make his peace with having damaged, imperfect parents.
So who would Severus Snape be attracted to, and be attracted to him? I'm not completely sure if Sylvia is really a likeable character. I find her flawed, yet mostly endearing, but I am curious to know how others will react, assuming anyone even reads this. Discretion is a long running theme throughout this story, both Sylvia and Severus have lived their lives with a significant amount of secrecy, for different reasons. This has led to both characters spending key developmental phases in a fair amount of isolation, and it has left its mark, in both of them, and this is not always positive. Sylvia in particular has limited social skills, especially in the first years of the story. Both experience a level of detachment to those around them. And they need to make an intentional effort not to pass this lack of connection to their next generation.
One thing I wondered while reading the Harry Potter books was how Professor Snape reacted to Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff students, particularly if they were decent students, and not showing off. We know he favored the Slytherins and needled the Grydindors. There are few interactions in the books that show how he reacts to those he feels more neutrally towards, so I tried to explore this in the writing. Would he mentor anyone he felt was talented if there was not a political reason to do so? What kind of student was able to advance to the upper levels? Did his demeanor change? At one point I had a real life example where one of our own kids had a nasty high school biology teacher who became more relaxed in the advanced classes. But he was not better at explaining things, and our kid still struggled with following him. One of those brilliant people that could not really teach concepts, just thought people should understand them. Would Snape be like this?
Another question I had was had Severus Snape not died, what would his relationship with Harry Potter been like. My interpretation of what their interactions would have looked like post war are also explored. Ultimately, I think HP is a much more deeply kind person than SS, and this is reflected in that chapter. I do not find Snape as "morally grey" as JKR describes based on the chapter in the final book called "The Prince's Tale". He is not as light as some of the other "good" characters, but morally, he is sufficiently redeemed in the end. This story differentiates between "morally redeemed" and "kind". Harry is both moral and kind. Severus has a capacity for kindness in this story for the select few in his closest inner circle, and this capacity grows over the many years this story will cover, but overall, to most people, he is not kind.
Sexy time.....Most romance fanfics of this type do seem to include smut. A porn writer I am not. Does a story feel complete without it? Or would something be missing. Spoiler alert - they are adults in a committed relationship that eventually evolves into a family. They do have sex. Obviously. How much detail is needed to satisfy the reader? Do I need to somehow pretend that their sex life is so exciting that the reader is jealous, and that reading its narration is deemed "the juicy part"? Is it enough that it is satisfying TO THEM, the people that are experiencing it, but not necessarily super exciting to read about it? What words do we use for the naughty bits, as not to sound either too clinical, or too crude? Without giving away too much, both are going to be pretty inexperienced. Is it OK if they don't have the perfect first time to end all first times?
So yes, we have a bit of smut and although the story is somewhat of a slow burn, once a decision is made to pursue a relationship, they do, without apology or agonizing. In the end, the part that was fun/satisfying to write was not about orgasms, but about intimacy. Two very private people trying to manage being a little vulnerable with each other, without being sappy. Sex became more of a gateway into the part that was more fun to write.
The final question is - did I put any of myself into Sylvia? I have noticed main characters of fanfics being morphed a bit. Is the writer trying to be in the story? For me, I am almost nothing like Sylvia, although she does have some traits I covet. Not being a people pleaser for starters. She is more intelligent/intellectual, which she needed to be, to appeal to SS. That being said, there are some subjects she is not good at, not interested in, and she tosses them aside without fanfare. She is very private/discreet, which is also not a trait that I have possessed, and even less so as a young adult. She is less compassionate overall, and tends to save her concern for those who matter most to her. I believe this trait makes her a far more serene person than myself. She has a more comfortable, supportive family life, and was able to develop a reasonably healthy ego. I did draw on experience with isolation, and "not fitting in", and some of the fallout of this over time, although the reasons for my situation and her fictional one were, of course, completely different.
One life experience - Sylvia has one close friend - Raphael - at Hogwarts - who is male, and gay. He is loosely based on one of my closest friends from college. He was fun to write, and although a relatively minor character, one of my favorite ones. He represents balance and genuine, non-malicious curiosity about other people that Sylvia, who is a little more self absorbed, lacks. My friend came to terms with being gay at about age 19 - in the late 80's/early 90's, at a time when "coming out" was much more dangerous, and the chance of severe social exclusion was a much greater risk. The HP books in which this character would have been at Hogwarts take place in close to the same time period, and this is reflected in the writing. And Raphael's experiences in having to live a major part of his life in secret influences his compassion towards Sylvia - he knows part of her life is secret was well, and chooses not to pry. The other characters in the story sort of know, but it is not talked about openly, he cannot date openly, or "come out". And I tried to show that he was an individual with needs that went beyond his role in the story as Sylvia's main support. After Hogwarts, he breaks away from her, and the homophobic situation (pretty much a don't ask/don't tell kind of aura) at Hogwarts to find himself, so to speak. However after a few years have gone by since graduation, he is more open, he re-establishes his relationship with Sylvia, but has a close circle of friends she is not a part of. Those in his life, family and former classmates become much more accepting. This mirrors my own life experience during that time frame. Raphael embraces who he is, but society also become less homophobic overall in the late 90's and early 2000's.
One thing I have noticed about Harry Potter fanfiction is that it is not infrequently written with a fair amount of acknowledgement of trauma, and post trauma care. This is a good development for people to be aware of, but for me and this story, there is not going to be a lot of that. Back in the early to mid 90's, the effects of trauma, trauma informed responses were a lot less prevalent. Progress is good! But I tried to write my own story in a way that more reflects my memory of what that time frame was like to actually live in. Snape certainly does not act like any kind of therapist, although he does reserve certain discrete, under the radar kindnesses for the younger children in his House, he spends pretty much no time discussing feelings. Settling down upset students is not ignored, but mostly delegated to the prefects and the House Elves.
There is also just a bit of pre "me-too" era slut shaming, male predatory behavior. Again with the time frame the story comes from. For example, in college, again late 80's/early 90's era, we had a situation during "sorority rush", where hopeful pledges visit all of the houses for parties, hoping to get a bid. One of the young freshmen was preyed upon by older frat boys. She was flattered by their attention, and they took advantage of her naivete, got her drunk, and at least heavily made out with her. Not sure if a rape occurred, but she was then labeled as a "slut", and not offered any bids. That story is retold. Again, a reflection of different times, before the concept of what consent actually means began to be a regular part of public discussion and sex ed. I am in the same age bracket as JKR, and I see other fanfic writer's completely understandable disgust as some of the material in the HP books has not aged well - like the concept of Love Potions. People have tried to correct these harmful outdated ideas in their own writings, and, well, I did not. But I think it is still important to point out that while stuff like that happened, it was wrong as was the victim blaming that went with it.
Chapter 13: Variables of Time
Chapter Text
Professor Snape office hours for advanced students are twice a month. Sylvia was allowed the 15 minutes at the end of the lunch hour on the 1st and 3rd Tuesday of the month. Cassie was given the 15 minutes before his first class starts the 1st and 3rd Monday, and as Julia was not in Apprentice status, she received the 15 minutes before 1st class on the 2nd Wednesday, in 6 out of the 10 months of the school year. This is quite a bit less than most professors. Professor Flitwick, for example, also hds 2 apprentice students (unlike Professor Snape however, he accepted 2 every year), and they were each allotted an hour most weeks.
So one have to be very deliberate in how the time is used. Sylvia sometimes felt a bit anxious, needing to come up with the exact strategic questions that would get the most information out of the limited time. Too long of a pause, or conversely, if she (gods forbid) babbled on, she would be dismissed with a sneer. If she were to ask questions that suggested she was unprepared, she would forfeit her next appointment. In other words, do NOT waste his time.
As instructed, she had come up with her apprentice project over the summer, combining 2 medicinal potions, one to decrease pain, and one to speed healing. By the beginning of August, Sylvia had successfully combined the potions. Neither binding agent worked with the other potion, and it took a while to figure it out. Finally, she ended up with basic apothecary honey. Sometimes the simplest answers are the best. It was slightly annoying to present this base potion to Professor Snape during her first office time, as the answer was so basic, it did not look like she had put much thought into it. The project was to determine if the method of ingredient procurement affected the potency of the potion. Sylvia had considered six different ingredients for testing.
Professor Snape had approved the project with a bare minimum of interest. Sylvia was able to establish the base potion worked as intended after it was approved by Madame Pomphrey, when a 3rd year Ravenclaw sustained a hand injury from a Biting Snapdragon. During the first precious moments of her office time, she outlined out which ingredients she planned on using in the experiment, and which ingredients she did not think would be worth delving into further, based on past experiences. The professor surveyed the notes that had been duplicated for him with his usual blank expression. Sylvia very carefully calculated the approximate amount of time it would take him to assimilate the information and speak, lifting her eyes to meet his gaze at this moment.
"What is your end goal?" without preamble. So they were getting right to it, then.
"The Cruciatus Curse."
"And putting the current need for a treatment for this curse aside for the moment, as well as how on Earth you would test your product, why a combination of both potions? Why not just concentrate on a pain relief potion?"
"I believe the Cruciatus Curse causes actual early nerve damage, sir, not simply nerve pain." At the present time, nerve damage was not diagnosed until fairly late in the game. Many exposures, or prolonged exposure. Sylvia was hoping to heal the damage before it could be picked up by a medical diagnostic spell.
His brow furrowed briefly, for a split second. So quick, Sylvia might have missed it she had not been paying attention. Communicating with Professor Snape takes a lot of concentration. But soon his expression turned back to a sneer.
"Has it occurred to you that wizarding medicine would have diagnosed this if that were true?"
"It has." Sylvia did not elaborate. The obvious follow up would be that wizarding medicine had missed subtle, earlier signs. But Professor Snape could connect those dots without assistance.
"I realize that I may not be able to test the potion for this specific purpose for many years, sir, hopefully it would not be needed at all. I believe it has many other applications, however." she left it there. It would never do to over explain.
"I will approve this project. Honey is no longer popular as a binding agent, but not your worst option." That meant there was likely a better option she hadn't considered, and he was not going to tell her what it was. Honey would work, but he was suggesting it may become cumbersome. However, he did not want her to get bogged down on binding agents right away, especially if she needed to add more ingredients later. Honey would work for most things, and then could be fine tuned.
"In addition, I am assigning reading - wait here." He disappeared through his office floo, and returned a few moments later with an old worn book with a fascinating cover. It was not decorated, but seemed to have parchment preserved somehow in wax, similar to the parchment that Sylvia made in her home world to store dried plants. As he thumbed through the text, it appeared the pages had been sealed somehow with a clear, waxy substance to protect them. "Chapter 11." he finally pronounced without comment. The text appeared to be in Welsh, although an earlier form than Sylvia was familiar with. She was mostly fluent in the modern form of the language, but this several hundred year old writing was going to need to be translated.
"You are dismissed." Leaving Sylvia to figure out what she was to glean from this assignment, and how that factored into the progress he would expect in two weeks time. But being allowed access to one of his personal texts was unheard of. She would need to study it secretly, copy what was needed, and return it to him as soon as possible. Despite his lukewarm verbal approval, this was his way of providing strong encouragement and support. Support she would probably not be allowed to ever mention to anyone.
Although Ravenclaw had a bright, airy common room, but this was deceptive at first glance. There were many little hidden study areas, some seating a few people, some with room for only one. Sylvia climbed a narrow winding staircase to her favorite, which came with a large cushioned seated swing of sorts, with and a bookshelf. A specific spell that would summon any text currently available in the Ravenclaw Library. And finally, there was a desk with parchment, ink, quills, etc. After sealing the entrance, Sylvia took the ancient text, and settled into the swing, lighting the hanging lanterns with a wave of her wand. Although the pages had been preserved well, ink was blotted in odd places, and language archaic.
The title of the book translated roughly into something about hidden light. Professor Snape had emphasized Chapter 11, which made no sense, because it looks like there were no chapters to be had, it was a bound collection of writings, followed by recipes, presumably for potions. However, after some searching, Sylvia realized that the book was divided after publication into 14 sections.
After counting to the eleventh section, she found a potion meant suppress the Cruciatus Curse - or at least the worst of it - IF taken ahead of time.
The book, apparently, was written to explain the process of preventing Dark Magic from taking hold by ingesting Potions ahead of time.
The idea was intriguing, but had the obvious disadvantage of needing to foreknowledge of WHICH curse one might be subjected to. Sylvia wondered if there might be a strategic advantage to not letting on to the curse caster that their spell did not have the desired effect. So, one would still have to ACT like they were in excruciating pain. Otherwise, they might just switch to another spell.
The potion itself was vague, just a list of ingredients with ratios, and columns of pictures of the moon. After some digging, Sylvia found a reference table that explained the stirs corresponding to moon phases. It did not mention astrology at all. She was not sure how the ingredients would have been procured and stored in the 13th Century, which was probably about when the book was written. It would take a lot of detective work to make the potion functional, and then there would be the problem that there was no ethical way to practice it. Nonetheless, the ingredients could be researched as to which ones would prevent nerve damage and treat nerve pain.
Had Professor Snape ever tried to make the potion? Had he used it during his time with the Dark One? Questions Sylvia could never ask.
The first task would be to try to actually make the potion successfully, before adjusting it in her own brew. This was going to be quite complicated. For example, the bare bones recipe did not specify what kind of cauldron to use. That meant that the potion could likely be brewed in whatever the common type of cauldron use of the day, and Sylvia had no idea what that was. Nor did she know what the potion would be stored in after it was made, or the ingredients themselves would have been preserved before use during that time period. So many variables she needed to determine before she could even attempt the potion. At the end of the last school year the Arithmancy class had spent some time studying models for pracedicere praeterita, a method to attempt to predict what had happened in the past, based on what is known in the present, and sometimes adding what was predicted for the future. It was extremely complex, and Sylvia had only started grasping the rudiments. They were to continue the concepts again this year. Perhaps she could use one of these models to figure out the unknowns of how the potions was made. Of course, this would need to be done without Professor Vector's help, unless Sylvia invented a dummy project with similar variables, and never mentioned Professor Snape's book or ancient potion. 7th year had just become much, much more complicated.
There was nothing to do but summon her copy of Connections - Understanding Variables in the Fullness of Time: An Advanced Guide to Arithmancy, and started charting a course. She also made a mental note to schedule some office time with Professors Binns for his take on Medieval potion methods, and settled in for yet another very long night.
Chapter 14: Experimenting
Chapter Text
Professor Snape did not spend a lot of time on office hours for his NEWT or, when he had them, apprentice students. He found that by only allowing them a limited amount of time, they tended to come in better prepared, and were more likely to get to the point.
Sylvia Mathony has taken on a very challenging project. An improved medicinal to treat pain and heal wounds would not be ground breaking. But nerve pain and nerve damage are a bit more involved, and would be well received if she was able to demonstrate improvement. Still, he sensed it was a ruse to hide something, and was relieved she relayed her true intentions without much prompting. But what she was proposing certainly gave him pause. Her project may or may not work out, that was not the issue. His main concern was WHY the school's most talented student in Arithmancy was suddenly concerned with treatment for the Cruciatus Curse. This did not bode well.
He himself had brewed the potion in the book he had lent her, years ago, when such a potion would be advantageous. It had never turned out completely right, but it was helpful. He was curious to see what Miss Mathony might come up with. She found different solutions to problems.
Miss Mathony had started to make some progress with it by the time she made it to office hours the third week of December. She placed a vial on his desk without comment. The end product is supposed to be thin as water, with a slippery feel, color translucent pearly grey. Hers was closer to the consistency of oil, and darker grey. Professor Snape performed a diagnostic spell. It had the correct elements, but something was off in the binding. Probably one of the animal based ingredients.
"You realize there is not going to be a good way to test this.......not legally anyway."
"I understand, sir."
"There is controlled animal testing......however -"
"No." Miss Mathony uncharacteristically.
"Speaking of animals," the Potion's Master said pointedly. "The recipe calls for the yacquet of the Hairless Inca Ground Cat...." The yacquet was the name of an organ unique to this animal.
"An animal hard to come by. You find one, take its life, and harvest the yacquet. You use it in a potion attempt. Now you need another. This is not acceptable."
"How are you harvesting?"
"The Ground Cat has vanishing habitats in the Amazon Forest. I have access to a sanctuary of sorts. The yacquet secretes a pain blocking substance, and that is the primary ingredient for the potion. It is possible to harvest an acceptable amount of this secretion without causing damage. In exchange, the Ground Cats receive a safe habitat. I can safely harvest once every two moon cycles, per cat. I have 6."
"And the Boomslang skin?" this seemed like a good time to throw that in.
"There is a healthy population of Boomslang there as well."
A major piece of her life was being glossed over. Professor Snape had looked up her file. Her father worked for the Ministry of Magic, in an unspecified role. Her mother taught graduate level charms, and ran in academic circles. The family, which included a much younger brother, lived quietly in a villiage in Wales. It did not paint a picture of gallivanting around the Amazon Forest. But whatever it was that provided Miss Mathony with such unique opportunities and experiences was not really relevant to her project, and the last thing he wanted to do was ask personal questions. Not ever, but most specifically not during a one on one office visit. The door to his office remained open, with the threat of 2nd year dunderheads arriving at any moment. This was quite on purpose, as he was not in the habit of secluding himself behind a closed door with a female student.
"I am having difficulty figuring out how the yacquet would have been preserved while waiting to be a potion ingredient. I tried drying it out. Then salting it. There were no stasis spells back then.....I also tried using it directly after harvest...."
"And what WAS available in that time period, and very basic ingredient you yourself re-discovered......"
"Oh."
"On, indeed. How did you prepare the other ingredients?"
"I dried the plants. That was the likely the way."
But honey was a very old remedy, and this is one of the few things that has changed little over the centuries, down to the species of magical bees used almost exclusively for healing potions. It would bind to the secretion inside the yacquet, and not only preserve, but enhance it. Professor Snape allowed a moment or two for Miss Mathony put the pieces together.
He was actually impressed, not that he would say so aloud. He had made the potion with fresh ingredients, and adjusted stirs and amounts accordingly, and had used a different binding agent altogether. He had tried honey, but it did not work as well as the agent he eventually settled on. Now it was evident it needed to bind to the yacquet secretions first. One of the reasons he gave Miss Mathony so little direction was it was interesting to see her thought process. It was likely her next version of the potion would be close to the original intention, and then she could work on incorporating it into the other one she was concocting. In the end, she would present two samples, one formally for a grade, without the ancient potion imbedded, and a second presented privately. The second one would be squirreled away for a hopefully never needed rainy day, along with a more precise recipe that could be taken ahead of time. Professor Snape was relieved she had sourced the yacquet so neatly. That had been a sticking point to making any quantity of the preventative potion. It was only made in very small batches, as Hairless Inca Ground Cats were extremely difficult to breed in captivity, and diminishing in numbers. After she had perfected the potion, she could stock up on ingredients.
"I think that will be all for today, Miss Mathony. I will expect another sample in two weeks time, with the modification we discussed."
"Yes, Master of Potions. Thank you for your time." She fulfilled the protocol of the small formal bow and took her leave. Professor Snape stared at the space from which she had vanished, lost in thought, until the noisy chaotic arrival of his second year class broke his focus.
After quite a bit of lecture, and reading, the seventh year students were finally allowed to make Veritaserum.
Sylvia Mathony was definitely up to something. Ingredients for the brew in question were hard to come by, in particular Adder's Fork, but also Moonstone is not exactly plentiful. Knobnell feathers were relatively easy to find, however, they were also becoming more difficult to source. But Miss Mathony arrived at Potions Class on the day they were to start brewing Veritaserum with several different samples, which she did not show off, but it became obvious she was not planning on using the school supplies, once again. This time, Professor Snape decided to address her directly, publically, which he had never actually done. This definitely added a level of adrenaline to the class as a whole.
"Miss Mathony. Please step away from your cauldron." His voice was sharp, but not yet angry. It was clear immediate obedience was expected, and the young woman stepped back accordingly, and lowered her eyes.
"Sir." she acknowledged in a neutral tone.
"What have you here?"
"Adder Forks, sir. And Moonstone."
"Are you finding the school stores insufficient?"
"Not insufficient. But perhaps predictable. I am hoping to titrate the amount of information offered by the person ingesting the Veritaserum." Her classmates stole glances at each other, trying to contain their glee. Would Professor Snape be irritated and tell her off, or would he be impressed? He considered the Adder's Fork calculating. He had a few questions, but did not want to engage in a prolonged conversation.
"Adder's Forks are in short supply - where did you come by them? These are on the small side."
"These are from a batch of snakelets, stunned, tongues harvested, then regenerated." It would be easier to regenerate the tongue of a snakelet, not to mention quicker. Not for the first time, Professor Snape wondered how and where exactly this student spent her holidays to get access to such choice ingredients.
"What is your hypothesis?"
"The person who ingests the end potion, will tell the truth, but be tightlipped, not really revealing much information. It will mimic a person that has some skill in resisting Veritaserum."
One question just led to more, and the Potions Master took a moment to consider. He was not going to ask more questions, just the one to himself if he should allow this experiment to continue. The fact Miss Mathony was adjusting several variables at once suggested that she had already adjusted some of them privately, likely over the summer. There was nothing remarkable about the Knobnell feathers, other than they were newer and somewhat smaller than the school supply, suggesting they had been gathered within the last 6 months or so from younger birds. The moonstone was ground so it was harder to tell what kind it was, perhaps rainbow......if so that would improve the mental clarity of the person ingesting the brew. At any rate, had she discovered that newer ingredients, both fresher, and from younger animals resulted in less "truth telling" as it were? A fine tuned potion, just enough truth for the potion to appear effective, but the potential to be able to keep some of the essential information from enemy ears. If it had been a different student, Snape would doubt they had put in the ground work to advance the experiment to this stage, but he suspected Miss Mathony had spent part of her summer break practicing brewing Versitaserum. He had to admit to himself, the idea of a truth potion that was just correctedly made enough to be convincing but ultimately ineffective was intriguing.
"This was not the assignment," he said sternly to Miss Mathony, who looked as unconcerned as ever in failure to garner his approval. "The assignment is to brew Veritaserum as written, and produce a standard brew."
"Yes sir," Miss Mathony responded respectfully.
"Since you seem so eager to conduct unauthorized experiments during my class time, you will continue this version, and you will provide me with a make up session at 8 pm this evening to produce your actual assignment, during detention. I will mark the assigned potion only, Miss Mathony, and since you are not brewing it during this class time, I will mark it as late." Well, this was a little on the ridiculous side, as the brew matured by the moon cycle, they would both be complete at the same time. He could not miss a fleeting expression of mild relief before her features once again portrayed detached respect. Well, at least he maintained some sort of illusion of authority, while still seeing the results of her experiment. As he turned heel, and billowed back to his desk he caught the barely concealed smirks of the Slytherin peanut gallery, both of whom had been absorbing the dressing down of their classmate with great interest. They were not fooled, but would keep up appearances. He suppressed a sigh.
The problem with detention with Sylvia was that it left him alone in a potions lab with a talented older female student after hours. Professor Snape would not tolerate even a whiff of impropriety. He now had just a few hours to find another student to join the detention roster. Fortunately, his next class was the 3rd year Gryffindors and Slytherins. Surely, an opportunity to assign a detention would present itself.
Chapter 15: An Unexpected Kindness
Chapter Text
****
The evening Sirius Black broke into Hogwarts, the Ravenclaws were roused by Professor Flitwick, and sent down to the Great Hall, to sleep for the evening. Sylvia tried to settle down with Raphael, in a tucked away alcove, away from the commotion, but Professor McGonnagall caught them and Raph was sent off with the other 7th year Ravenclaw and Slytherin blokes. He gave Sylvia a naughty little wink and provided a Slytherin worthy smirk as Mcgonagall looked away. If the goal was to put a damper on adolescent hormones, this was the opposite direction to take. Sylvia was ushered to the corresponding sleeping area for the girls and although Cassie and Julia did not befriend her directly, they did position themselves close by and threw some banter her way. Sylvia was not much in the mood for socializing, but licking her wounds, and they were decent enough to be respectful. They did not question her, but made a point that she was not ostracized. It was almost.......kind.
Sylvia had been dating a Slytherin in her year, Crius Haigh, for nearly a month. It was a short lived romance. He was very talented at transfiguration, which of course was Sylvia's weakest subject. He also had a sly sense of humor, and would randomly transfigure objects his classmate then mistook for mundane things, and would cancel the spell just as someone was using it. He never took credit for it, and was a master at pretending he wasn't even noticing what was going on. Sylvia was intrigued by the way he was intelligent, but kept this fact, as well as his general observations about people, under wraps. It took a while to realize behind the intellect he was, in fact a 17 year old boy, who tried to move the relationship along on the physical realm before they had really gotten close. When she protested, he was gone. Sylvia was a lot more devastated than perhaps the situation had called for, but it was her actual first attempt at having a boyfriend. It became difficult to focus on her courses. In Potions Cassie and Julia were running interference, preventing her from ruining potions in brief sly remarks murmured in casual conversation Professor Snape was not at all fooled. He may have even been slightly amused.
Sleep was hard to come by. Sylvia felt raw, naked and exposed lying on the floor of the Great Hall, surrounded by the entire student body. She felt paranoid everyone was talking about her behind her back. As she usually did not allow others to know her business, and nor care much about other's opinions, this was a new experience. Two hours later she was still tossing and turning, sometimes sitting up slightly to look around. She could hear Cassie and Julia whispering, sometimes stifled giggles. Was she now was the topic of conversation, known now throughout Slytherin? She finally had Professor Snape taking her seriously, and this felt degrading. Did Heads of Houses generally know about gossip about their student's love lives? While she highly doubted Professor Snape would stoop low enough to inquire or have any interest (unless of course there was some scandal like a precious pure-blood princess falling in love with a Muggle Born from Hufflepuff), it is likely he still heard things. She could easily conjure up an image of Professor Flitwick inadvertently hearing unflattering gossip in the Ravenclaw library, and with a discreet wave of his wand, making it indiscernible.
The thoughts of Julia Rosier
We had been chatting too long, that was for certain. I was not looking forward to dragging through the next day. A flask of firewhiskey was being covertly passed around the Slytherins, and along with the late hour and absurd situation at hand, we were getting a bit tipsy. I noticed Professor Snape, who was keeping watch, had been avoiding our row for a while, but now the Headmaster had joined him, and was leading the way in our direction. We all sank into our sleeping bags, silencing each other with our wands to avoid laughing out loud. Because Professor Snape was walking behind Dumbledore, the latter didn't notice the subtle flick of the wand. Turning slighly, he repeated the movement in poor Sylvia's direction. The covers tightened around us. A swaddling charm.
This was not the first time we had seen him ultilize this spell as our Head of House. He used it for a few different purposes. The most common was in the early fall months, when the younger students were homesick to the point they could not be consoled by prefects, and he was called in. We all tried as hard as we could to avoid calling him for emotional distress. You will not be shocked to learn he is not the fluffiest of teachers, and comforting children crying in the night is not his strong suit. Instead, he would swaddle them silently, attempting to comfort without actually touching or talking, usually not even looking in their direction. That was the kindest use of the spell.
Another use was students who were disruptive - emotional, mischievous, angry, whatever. If he had to be called in, he would not be in a good mood, but a lot of times did not want to bother figuring out "who started it", or worse, discuss anyone's feelings with them. The swaddle in this case was a warning, the underlying sentiment "I had better not have to come in here again". If he had to return, we knew someone would be experiencing the extent of his displeasure, and at the very least detention would be involved. For us, not settling down, and still giggling at 2:30 in the morning, this was our warning.
The third use was the rarest, and the most public. If someone was acting out outside our common room, where other houses could see, and were in danger of getting House points taken, or getting into deeper trouble, they would get swaddled and silenced as a warning. In this case the spell only lasted about 10 seconds, but it was a dire warning to calm down and think strategically. I think it was 100% effective. "Think strategically" was a common correction issued by Professor Snape in general. He did not encourage us to "be good people" or "be considerate of others" or "treat everyone kindly, regardless of blood status" or any other tripe like that. Specific behavior was a means to a goal, and in many cases playing a long game. And "think strategically" was the reprimand given to the overly randy Crius Haigh. Haigh was surprisingly thick on the uptake, and our Head of House actually felt the need to provide clarification, likely for the benefit of the young Malfoy heir, who happened to be nearby. "Breaking off a fling abruptly due to the young lady in question not providing you with your desired indulgence is short sighted. Your ability to attract a quality witch when your life eventually requires this will be impacted. Next time, be much less obvious."
It occurred to me, as Sylvia tried to figure out why she was temporarily immobilized by her own sleeping bag, that Professor Snape had not been completely forthcoming about the reasons Haigh would be missing the next Hodsmeade weekend. After a couple of days had passed, and we were back in our own dormitory, I said as much to Cassie. She gave a half smirk.
"he's been flirting with her for quite a while now, haven't you noticed."
"I haven't noticed him flirting with anyone, ever. As far as Sylvia is concerned, she is a startling gifted student, and although he has tolerated her presence in his classes, and allowed her into the advanced years, he still doesn't even to appear to give her the time of day, let alone flirt with her."
"OK," Cassie sighed. "Slytherins in his class get tolerated, acknowledged, and even an occasional compliment, especially at the expense of other houses."
"Well, he tolerates her, that much is obvious. She is the only non-Slytherin in his Apprenticeship, for, Merlin, 4 years at least. I'm trying to remember if I've ever heard him speak to her, except a reprimand.."
"No, he doesn't talk to her, really, not in class. I'm guessing during his office hours time slot with her, he must say something."
"She doesn't really talk to him either."
"No. But she does look at him. Studies him."
"Why? I mean, he looks exactly the same, every day. Even his expression seems to be painted on his face. Have you ever seen him smile? Other than a sneer, I mean."
"Not really, but I'm guessing he did when he received this year's class roster without Flint's name on it........anyway, he does have shifts in his expression, ever so slight, when he is looking at her potions. I've never seen anyone else get that kind of attention."
"shifting microexpressions to indicate she may have completed the assignment successfully. How generous."
"It is really the only spontaneous communication I have ever seen him provide. He is demonstrating mild approval for no other purpose than to let her know. There does not seem to be any type of strategic goal."
"Pathetic flirting."
Chapter 16: Outside Observations
Chapter Text
The thoughts of Raphael Gustavo
I personally was delighted to reach 6th year and escape compulsory classes with the Great Dungeon Bat, but Sylvie, who seemed to have a knack for potions, elected to continue. Being her lab partner was the only way I had even made through 5th year, and even if I had received an invitation (which I definitely had not) I would not have pushed my luck. But I was doing NEWTS in Transfiguration, Charms, Defense Against Dark Arts, and Ancient Ruins. Sylvie had Potions, Herbology, Astronomy, Charms and Arithmancy.
And then 7th year rolled around, and she actually did a Potions NEWT apprenticeship. I can't imagine how often those are even dolled out. Selwyn from Slytherin was the only other person to get one, and for many years, nobody was thus honored.
"Is he nicer if you reach that level," I asked her over a hurried lunch one day. Hurried because she had to squeeze into the very stingy amount of time The Bat allowed for his office hours for advanced students. I think it was like 15 minutes at the end of the lunch hour on alternate Tuesdays, or something.
" I wouldn't use the word 'nice'," Sylvie mused, "He is not openly hostile, like he frequently is in lower classes. If I have a specific question, he will give clues as to how to determine the answer. You have to be careful WHAT you ask, though."
"As in?"
"It would be ill advised to ask a question that could be found through your own research. Also, do not phrase any question is such a manner that you appear to be showing off knowledge - you know how Weasley #3 was always doing. Assume he is up to speed before you open your mouth and get right to the point."
"But then he will not actually answer, more like give hints."
"Essentially, yes."
"That's mental, why won't he just TELL you."
"That's not the way the advanced classes work...."
"That's how NEWT level transfiguration works." Sylvie is rubbish at Transfiguration, so that was kind of a low blow. Well, she is rubbish at McGonagall's class. I have seen her transfigure her actual hands into leaves/ branches etc in Herbology, to work with dangerous plants, on the sly. I have no idea how she is able to do that, but not transfigure the hemline of her uniform skirt. It's like she can transfigure her own body, which is quite advanced, but not the basic stuff.
I do kind of get how she is able to tolerate Snape better than most. They are both introverted people who don't care much about what others think about them. She was always more concerned about mastering the lesson than she was about winning his approval, sometimes even taking risks with substituting her own curated ingredients in place of standard supplies. She does cautiously note his nonverbal feedback to determine if she is on the right track, but she does not need him to bolster her ego in any way. Snape was never the type of professor who wanted to be responsible for feeding into people's need for validation. I think he only does it for the Slytherins because of social politics. So with Sylvie, Snape's only job would be to grade her mostly flawless work, without any expectation of praise, or much interaction. There would be no expectation of developing the type of warm relationship many professors have with their advanced and talented students. If she has questions, he only has to point in the direction of the answer, not have to actually explain anything in depth. I'm guessing that would be his ideal student.
Still, as 7th year wore on, the drama with the Slytheirn pretty boy came and went, and we spent the third year in a row being lectured that Something was Trying to Kill Us, or at least the Chosen Boy, who has thus far survived to his third year, I became more curious about the Dungeon Bat and his star pupil. I wanted to see how they interacted first hand, but doubted I would actually be welcome to tag along for Office Hours. Finally, an opportunity presented itself. Sylvie was setting up a demonstration to show how specific procurements of a medicinal amazon plant called "Cat's claw" and gentle harvest of the growth on the back of a murtlap, which along with other standard ingredients, was then used to create a combination pain relief wound healing potion. She was set to prove among other things, that getting the essential from the murtap with the least stress to the animal affected the potion, and training the murtap to cooperate, and trade for its favorite food items and preferred habitat provided ingredients for the strongest potion of all. Her theory was a stressed animal released toxins in its bloodstream that adversely affected the potion. Anyway, after this, the plan was to walk to a Midsummer's Night Dream theater production practice we were both part of. I was in the play, Sylvie was part of special effects and set. Sylvie had mentioned the approximate location of the particular dungeon classroom that she was using, and I was able to find it. She was going over the time we had agreed to meet, so I had a perfect excuse to come and fetch her.
I used a see through charm on the oak door to confirm where she was. The door was nearly sound proof, and even with an eavesdropping charm I could only hear the faint murmur of voices - mostly Sylvia's, in an explaining kind of tone, the pitch indicating her presentation was reaching its conclusion. Then the bored, low pitch of the Bat. The see through charm does not provide a great visual, but I could see hazy images of Snape and Sylvie standing next to the cauldron, Snape slightly behind her, with a neat line of ingredients in containers off to one side, and three different potion samples. I almost missed what was likely the Selwyn girl sitting several feet away, taking notes. Once I was sure Snape was done talking and had lost whatever mild interest he had, I knocked briefly before opening the door.
Three sets of eyes shifted to my direction in unison. I only had a couple of brief surprised seconds to make my assessment. The first thing I noticed was that after her latest growth spurt, Sylvie reached Snape's ear level - she was only a few inches shorter than he was. The second thing I noticed is that while neither one of them is what you would call conventionally attractive, standing next to each other, they were visually striking, complimenting each other. Both have kind of thin pointed features, pale skin, long limbs, and thin to the point of skinny. Sylvie looked like a somewhat prettier and more toned down version - her hair several shades lighter, her eyes more towards brown as well. They looked like they had been made for each other, on a visual level. The final thing was that although Snape looked as disinterested and mildly disdainful as ever finding himself having to instruct a student, he was actually standing closer to Sylvia than I had ever seen him stand voluntarily close to anyone. He was almost as close as any other teacher would stand to a student while critiquing an assignment.
Sylvie herself looked relaxed with him in the bubble of her space, but her body tensed as she realized it was me. The Bat glared in disapproval.
"Yes, I realize it has gotten late. I will be with you in a moment," Sylvie said quietly. I nodded, and withdrew. As the door closed behind me, I could hear her murmur a brief, polite apology, and she turned to put away the ingredients in front of her.
"What were you thinking?" she asked indifferently, as we made our way towards the practice rooms. She did not sound too upset, though. She dislikes drama, and that would include making a big deal over my misstep.
"We are going to be late as it is."
I shrugged. "I guess I was a little curious."
"I had a lot of variations to go through. It took longer than I thought. Professor Snape was- not interested exactly, not at first, but more tolerant of discourse and seemed to expect that I would follow it all through. I had an abridged version, and I had a longer explanation."
"And yet you are still not really sure what which version he wanted, you are only guessing the more elaborate one because he didn't rudely indicate he no longer wanted to hear about the experiment, and there was an awkward silence when you stopped speaking."
"Well, sort of. He did say a few words, along the lines of .....and you determined this, how."
"Do you think he was impressed?"
Sylvie considered. The staircase we were going to ascend to the floor the practice was on moved, and we had to reroute.
"The improvements with the procurement process of the Cat's Claw in combination with obtaining the sample from the murtlap in a non-stress environment in its preferred habitat created an amplified improvement in the potion that could not be explained by the separated smaller improvements of doing each of those things individually. I had three samples. One with just the Cat's Claw improved, and the essence of murtlap commercially prepared, one of the murtlap I procured, but the Cat's Claw from the school's stock, and the third of both improvements in the same potion. The potency had a 30 percent increase in strength from the 1st, an 70 percent increase in the second, and a 300 percent increase for the combination. I'm not sure he was impressed, exactly, he didn't look ready to suggest writing it up for the Apothecary's Journal or Research or anything, but I do think he was a little intrigued by the end."
"And you determined this, how?" Mimicking Snape's voice.
"He was unable or chose not to maintain a completely frozen expression." She demonstrated a split second eyebrow furrow. I rolled my eyes.
"Personally, I think you should have gone with the herbology apprenticeship."
"That was tempting. However, I have other avenues for expanding my knowledge about plants. I do not have any other access to a potions master, and I need to be able to experiment with how to use the plants to their best advantage. Also, an apothecary has other items besides plants. I plan on dealing in minerals as well, and animal based ingredients that can be sourced without force. Overall the potions option seemed better rounded....."
"How much weight to do reckon Snape's recommendation would have outside of Hogwarts?"
"I'm not sure. I'm pretty sure he is appropriately gifted at his craft. Did you know he has been making wolfsbane potion all year?"
"Really?"
"Yes. Very much on the down low. Hoard this information as you usually do, don't share, I don't think he realizes I have noticed it. That is a master level potion for sure. Not sure who it is for, maybe St. Mungos? And, did you realize through 5th year, he had rewritten all our texts?"
"Why would he do that?" I guessed who the Wolfsbane might be for, but Sylvie was not taking Defense this year. It was her weakest subject after Transfiguration.
"Because his revisions were far superior. Did you notice we never brewed from the book, only from his written instructions on the board?"
"I thought that was further torture - trying to decipher his handwritting...."
"Well, in 6th year, he stopped providing his revisions, and gave us a crappy text book. We had to figure out where the instructions were steering us wrong, and try to correct it. Except he never actually said this, so the first couple of classes were pretty disastrous. No hints, we just were expected to realize it ourselves. I think he was culling the herd so to speak. That's why our class size went from 8 to 3 from last year to this one..however I am not sure how widespread knowledge of his talent is, so I'm uncertain how the apprenticeship will look on a resume. Except for the fact that not that many people have them at my age, unless educated outside of Hogwarts, because of how rarely he grants one...."
"Bastard." She had never mentioned any of this, and we were finally at our destination, so there was no time to speak further. Extended conversations with Sylvie are not super common, and I was not sure when she would open up this much again.
Chapter 17: The Leaving
Chapter Text
The potion apprentices met with their Master at the beginning of May. The small meeting was held for the last time, almost with ceremony, in the general Potions classroom. As had been the case for years 1-6, Sylvia and Cassie were obliged to sit at attention at one of the desks and "wait for the Great Billowing Entrance, for old times' sake" Cassie snickered. Not even Sylvia kept a straight face when her classmate imitated the dramatics.
The relationship between Master and Apprentices were more formal, and both young women stood respectfully as their professor and mentor entered, responding to the stilted "Good afternoon, Ladies" before re-seating themselves.
"I am returning your research papers with notes. As we have been discussing your projects for many months now, none of my feedback should be a surprise. The marking on this research paper will be added to your Hogwarts transcript as your Apprentice Completion Status. There are four options, Not Successful, and if you were at risk for that, you never would have been offered an apprenticeship. Successful Completion. Again, if you strived for this level I would not have been interested in investing my time. Next is Completion with Honor, and finally we have Completion with High Honor." he regarded his apprentices with a dramatic pause before continuing.
"Being able to brew some of the potions you have studied these past year demands discretion, not bragging rights. As such, it would be unwise to advertise your Leaving status to anyone who does not need to know this information. And it is much more advantageous in the long run to minimize other's understanding of your accomplishments. In other words, it is fine to lie when pressed. If you finished with Honor, for example, hint at a Successful Completion. This will help prevent your knowledge from being exploited by those with concerning intentions, and prevent you from being harrassed by those with self serving agendas. There will be no mention of your status, or even your apprenticeships at the Academic Award Ceremony. If there is ever a specific opportunity you need a reference for, please reach out to me directly." It was obvious this last sentence was being aimed more towards Sylvia, as Cassie's pureblood future was already written out for her, and did not include employment. However, as Professor Snape would never speak to Sylvia about such a matter privately, Cassie had to endure this little speech as well. She also understood that out of the 2 remaining options for Completion Status, Sylvia had High Honors, and she herself was likely leaving with Honors. She was not at Sylvia's level and she knew it. However, she was now able to brew several restricted potions, which she would do discreetly for others in her pureblood circle if such an occasion arose where it would be advantageous to her.
When Professor Snape handed the research summaries back to both young women, the markings did not show on the front page, and both of his apprentices resisted the urge to peek, instead carefully putting their papers away in their book bags, to be examined in private. They both knew that out of the remarks, Cassie's would be less scathing, and more graciously polite, and Sylvia would be more heavily corrected. Privately, the professor knew his Ravenclaw protege would benefit the most from feedback, whereas Cassie had pretty much peaked in terms of ability. There was no need to upset Miss Selwyn's parents, her father in particular by pointing this out. Truly, she had only earned a Successful Completion as far as Potions went, but her flawless classroom presence made it possible to provide needed instruction to Miss Mathony. Miss Selwyn had put in a lot of effort for very little personal gain, and her marks were adjusted accordingly. He owed her a debt of gratitude that would never be fully acknowledged, and they both knew it. Completion with Honor was really the least he could do, along with making suggestions for her research project earlier in the year to justify the higher marking.
"Your apprenticeship is now concluded, a few weeks early, so you can focus on your NEWTS. Your apprenticeship completion with Honors or High Honors stands in place of a NEWT, so assuming you received one of those marks, you will have one less exam to worry about (both students were unable to completely contain their glee.) If you wish to observe the tradition of a formal Leaving, I will make myself available for a brief time before the End of Year Feast for 7th Years. That will be all, Ladies." In unison, Sylvia and Cassie rose, and thanked their Master, ending with a small respectful bow as he billowed from the room, one last time.
+++++
With a rarely granted Potions apprenticeship, now finished with the very rare distinction of high honors, Sylvia Mathony showed up formally during her Potion professor's office for her Leaving, with just 45 minutes remaining until the Farewell Feast. They would be having a Leaving party following, in the evening, just for the 7th years.
For once, she was not wearing her robes and, Snape noticed her uniform skirt was too short, she had not bothered to lengthen it. In a different kind of student, this might have been flirtatious, but for Miss Mathony simply showed a good amount of her spindly long legs, driving home the point that she had outgrown Hogwarts, and highlighting her lack of transfiguration abilities. He briefly considered magically lengthening it, or taking House points for dress code, as one last dig, but thought better of drawing attention to the fact that he had even noticed.
Students gave their professors from whom they took formal mentoring Leaving parting gifts. Slytherin students, generally well bred, actually followed this for him, and the standard was an exceptionally rare bottle of wine or spirits from their parents' stocks. He had already received such gifts from Miss Selwyn and Miss Rosier, who had come in together an hour before. Professor Snape did not expect the same from this quiet, unassuming Ravenclaw, and took a moment to reflect how little he actually knew of her personally, besides the bare bones bits of information from her school file. Her parents seemed educated, the magical Welsh villiage from where she came was unremarkable, that was all he knew. From her looks and demeanor it was not quite possible to determine or guess at her heritage, beyond his suspicions for the non human part, only that she was from a wizarding family and not Muggle born. He did not often hear her speak, so besides picking up on a Welsh accent, he didn't even really have a good grasp of her speech patterns, but her written work, while carefully crafted did not sound overtly cultured, nor did she try to use the impressive vocabulary he associated with lower born students trying to puff themselves up. Instead she concentrated on using her words sparingly, and more purposefully. It was frequently a fair amount of information packed into surprisingly brief paragraphs that just made the assigned parchment length. Since her forth year, he had taken to plucking her essay from the pile, and moving it towards the bottom, to grade when he was at his crabbiest, just to give himself a little break at the end. Whether she was from a wealthy family that prided itself in not flaunting wealth and drawing attention to itself, or a less fortunate, but still well educated one, he had no idea. Just that she knew much more about magical ingredients than could be found in the books available to the students.
This became evident with her Leaving gift, which she placed on his desk instead of handing it to him directly. It was wrapped in rich, brown parchment that had been made flexible and malleable with beeswax, with no card. She looked up at him expectantly, but said nothing. He nodded, and picked it up, unwrapping it gently, revealing a small traditional cedar case for potion ingredients. He opened this. Inside were about 8 vials of various carefully curated samples. Black unicorn hair. The moonstone powder that had been used for the versitaserum lesson. 2 other samples of moonstone powder he didn't immediately recognize. And .....dragon's blood? He held up the vial to the light - tilting it to reveal a swirl of silver....it must have been the real thing.
He almost dropped the vial in shock. As he stood there, taking it in, it occurred to him that most of Miss Mathony's procurement of ingredients were plant or mineral based. Ingredients from animal parts were things like Knobberknell feathers - such that could be found on the ground. The murtlap demonstrations showed an intense dislike for violence towards any animal. The secretions from the Inca Ground Cat were another prime example. It was possible the black unicorn hair was found in the woods. But...dragon blood?
"How did you obtain this?" He asked her.
"I did not kill the creature," his student offered, gravely. "It was - a trade"
"What - what did you trade?"
"Items for his horde," she nodded.
"What kind of dragon"
"A Wyrm. A male adolescent, just starting out. He didn't have much of a horde yet."
"And the black unicorn hair?"
"It was given, not salvaged. More powerful that way.......apples....The unicorn was a mama, she had her foal with her. It was crazy for apples." A unicorn mother with a foal might still be nursing, which was likely why this information was offered, from this young woman who wasn't given to chatter. There were magical implications.
"Where did you find a black unicorn with a foal?" What a game of 20 questions, and what a surprising student.
"Finland." He did not ask why she was in Finland.
"Well," he carefully replaced the vials, closed the case, and re-wrapped it. "Thank you for your gift, and the time and thought that went into it. You have done well as a student, and I wish you well in your future studies." This was the highest praise he had given any student of his, ever. She was going on to study at an apothecary, for a mastery. At some point in time, she would be worth collaborating with professionally. She had the intellect, but he suspected not yet the maturity.
"It was my honor," Sylvia responded.
"The requirements of your apprenticeship have been satisfied," Professor Snape recited formally.
"Then, if there is nothing else, may I take my Leave?"
"You may," he dismissed her, feeling surprisingly numb, empty.
He was glad she observed the quaint formality, because so few words had passed between them over the years. Sylvia Mathony used words sparingly, so what she did say, and do had actual weight. The Leaving itself constituted an official severing of the Master/Apprenctice, Student/Teacher relationship. The required formality and structured time was no more. They were now free to interact on their own terms, to build an alliance of their own choosing, even a friendship if they wanted. Snape was in no hurry for that to happen, but it would be interesting to follow her professional life.
He would see Sylvia again at the Feast, and the following party, but this would be the last time private conversation, such as it was, that they would have for the next few years.
Chapter 18: Closing Time
Summary:
This is the end of Part 1 - Hogwarts School Years. Chapters 2-18
Part 2 Transitions : Chapters 19-21
Part 3 The Year of War : (HP and TDH) Chapters 22-42
Part 4 The Realm : Chapters 43-51
Part 5 Return to Hogwarts: Chapters 52-57
Chapter Text
The Hogwarts faculty had struggled to decide what to do about the 7th year's Leaving party.
This particular group of students had never been included in formal dance. When the last one that had been held, they were too young to attend. It was pity, really, that the students would never get such an experience.
However, formal dances required several things. Money for starters, and like anyplace else, Hogwarts had a budget. And a grand Yule ball was in the works for the following school year, to go along with the Triwizard Tournament. Most of the students did not yet know this. But with such an eventful school year coming up, where Hogwarts would be expected perform hosting duties with some elegance, there was not going to be much money left allotted for the current 7th year Leaving.
In addition, Professor Sprout pointed out, a formal dance would put pressure on the students to acquire a formal date. "Perhaps we could pull off a nice event that was more inclusive, and didn't have such expectations?" Dumbledore agreed readily, happy for a student centered reason to tone down the celebration. In addition to money, a formal would require more planning, more elaborate decorations, etc. In the end, they decided to encourage the students to dress up, and Madam Hooch taught them a few simple group dances. They quickly decorated the Great Hall, and exchanged the House tables for smaller tables right after the Feast. The order of events would begin with The Gryffindor House, led by Head Boy Percy Weasley, going in a group to pick up the Hufflepuffs, then up to the Ravenclaw Tower, then of course the Slytherins, with all the 7th year students with their Heads of Houses walking into the Great Hall, greeted by the rest of the faculty. They would then convene for a short speech from Dumbledore, followed by academic awards. After that, they would start the actual dance, which would be interrupted for mock awards - most original transfiguration - most likely to invent a spell accidently - most likely to blow up a cauldron during Potions. Dumbledore wanted to end on a lighthearted note.
Sylvia was somewhat confused by the demeanor of those around her the last few days of the term. With the notable exception of Harlow, her housemates were noticeably friendlier - like they had been best of mates all along. Posy and Penelope chatted easily during meals, Breckenridge made it a point to seek her out, and say he was interested in keeping in touch, that he admired her abilities, and was keen to see where life took her. Even Juno Perriss was conversant. The professors (with of course the exception of Snape) with whom she had 7th year classes were misty eyed, and Professor Sprout and Professor Vector even tried to hug her when she stopped by their offices with some biscuits in a more informal version of Leaving. It felt weird and a little artificial.
Still, it was nice to feel included for once, and the event did have an end point, after which they would depart in the morning with the Hogwarts Express. She would not have to endure this new strange affection for long. So she simply played along, and even joined the table with Raphael, Posy and Penelope. Perriss and Breckenridge eventually found chairs with them as well. Harlow was hanging out with Oliver Wood, whom she had an on again off again casual dating relationship. As a side note, she was a lot more interested in Wood than he was in her.
Sylvia noticed Professor Snape only from a distance for most of the evening. He was surrounded by his Slytherin charges, who were sentimal to the point of sappy over saying goodbye, and even the most unobservant could tell that the affection the Slytherins had for him ran deep, and Professor Snape had a very different relationship with those under his care than he did for the other students.
About the time Professor Snape was presenting Flint with his "Potions Award", Sylvia realized he was not in his normal teaching robes, but instead in some sort of formal black vintage clothing with a velvety black cape. It almost looked like a costume, but he pulled it off. His hair was slicked back, falling several inches past his shoulders, a bit longer than he normally wore it. Sylvia shrugged it off.
With less than an hour left of the evening, he finally approached the Ravenclaw table, trailed by several Slytherins, who were all holding in giggles, like they were drunk. Having already said a private goodbye, Sylvia assumed he was coming over to acknowledge her housemates, particularly Breckenridge. As he got close, the students all stood, feeling a bit wrong footed, wondering if he meant to shake hands or something. Professor Snape turned towards Sylvia and Raphael, and smiled at them. Sylvia had never seen him smile before, so it took a few extra second to realize why. He was showing off his teeth, spelled to look like vampire fangs.
Everyone burst out laughing, with the exception of Perriss and Penelope, who did not get the joke. Sylvia laughed with abandon, a sound no one had ever heard before, joined by all the Slytherins who laughed even louder at her reaction and Snape said to her.
"Come. Be an honorary Slytherin for 15 minutes or so..........." he acknowledged the other Ravenclaws, "we will return her to you shortly." Sylvia was swept up by Cassie and Julia, while Professor Snape seemed to melt away into the air.
The Slytherin girls led her to a corner of the room, where Julia and Sylvia could sit unobserved, under a disallustionment spell. This made no sense, but there was such an air of mischief, Sylvia decided to just let it unfold. Cassie returned to the party - with another Julia.
"It's time to put our polyjuice potion to the test," Julia whispered. "I can't believe he agreed to this........"
The duo approached Haigh. Now this was getting interesting, and suddenly, Sylvia was all in. She had barely thought about Haigh in weeks - months? His importance to her had evaporated the night the school had slept on the floor of the Great Hall. As she watched, the Polyjuiced Julia started to flirt. Haigh was suspicious of course, as none of the high born pure blood witches would give him the time of day, but he played a long, feeding her the most eye rolling, outrageous lines.
"Why don't we wander back to the dungeon? I can show you my wand..."
"That sounds tempting. Would you let me hold your wand?"
"I would. My wand requires........specific handling. I can teach you how to make it .......respond."
Julia smiled as if he had said something actually enticing and brilliant, trailing a finger down his bicep. The other Slytherins cat called.
"That is really generous of you. What can I do in return?"
"Well, I'd really like to catch your snitch. I'd like to be the FIRST one to catch it. I want to give it that flesh memory, so it opens only for me......" The Slytherins were hooting loudly. Sylvia looked around for Professor Snape, wondering why he wasn't......and then belatedly caught on.
"My snitch is really wet and slippery," Polyjuice Julia told him. "It is quite hard to hold onto.....and it requires special handling. Have you ever........handled a snitch before?"
Haigh twisted a lock of Julia's long shiny, mahogany hair in his fingers. "I might have done such a thing once or twice. I am open to feedback, however................"
"Well, I might let you try," Julia told him, "Just - let me - grab a drink. All of this talk is making my mouth dry" - and she took a glass of punch that Cassie had at the ready, which was of course the antidote to Polyjuice. In another moment Haigh's hand was not on Julia's hair, but Snape's chest, as he cooly changed his clothes from a too small ladies cocktail dress to his own vampire suit with a flick of his wand. The crowd around them roared and continued with the catcalls, and Haigh chuckled goodnaturedly.
But in the midst of the festive, hilarious atmosphere, and for reasons she could not even explain, Annabel Ikes choked back tears.
Chapter 19: Unmoored
Summary:
The beginning of Part 2 - Transitions -
Anyone have a time in their lives where adulthood just kind of kicks you in the arse?
Chapter Text
Sylvia's Mastery was through the Magical Institute of Elevated Learning, or, as it was commonly called, "The I". Her program started the first week of September, in London.
Sylvia was very surprised to find herself really missing Hogwarts. A somewhat socially awkward person, the structure boarding school provided really did help. She had benefitted, she realized too late, from built in socialization that she did not have to plan. Regular meals with Raphael. Study groups she had joined. A short list of professors who were interested in and proud of her, and provided a steady stream of encouragement. The loss of Raphael had been felt especially keenly as it was he who did most of the planning of outings and events. She had taken that emotional labor for granted. Now she was on her own, and it was not going well.
She lived by herself in a tiny flat. For months, there was no one to grab lunch or a coffee with. As Apothecary Procurement was a very new program, there were not many participants, and she was the only new Hogwarts graduate. Sylvia was very used to flying under the radar, and did not want attention, but, she discovered, limited interactions with everyone around her felt very isolating. She was going to have to actually............make an effort.
She started this effort by reaching out to Raphael more, and suggesting things to during the weekends. He was back with some of his extended family in Italy, but portkeys could be purchased. He was kind, warm as he had always been, but kept putting her off. Once she had known almost everything about his life, but now there was so much unsaid. She wondered if he had finally tired of being her main social connection, and decided to ask. His owl arrived very quickly in response.
"No. I will never be tired of being your friend. But......Sylvie........there are social needs that I have that you just cannot meet. Nor could I really explore those needs at Hogwarts. I have rented a flat in Milan with a couple of other blokes. We are having a lot of fun, and I feel more like myself than was ever possible at Hogwarts. I have a lot to sort out. What my adult life is going to look like. Who is going to be in it, and who is not. What I will, and will no longer tolerate. I will always treasure your friendship, but right now, I need a little space."
This was completely about being gay, she realized belatedly. He no longer wanted to live in the shadows, and had found a place to exist where he did not need to, and was building alliances there. And just like he could not follow her to the Realm, she could not follow him to - Milan. Not really. Perhaps one day, after he felt settled and secure, she could visit him, but it would never be her world.
So she would need a new friend or two. Since her limited social life at Hogwarts had revolved almost completely around academics, she joined the Young Potioners Association, and a community Herbology group. She made some quasi friendships, but it was slow going, and everywhere everyone seemed to already be socially established. She tried joining a competitive arithmancy team, and basically got her arse handed to her when she sat the entrance exam. Although she had been considered quite talented at Hogwarts, she was not remotely qualified for this endeavor, which was several levels ahead of her skill set. She could not even complete the whole test.
There were even less opportunities for socializing among the people with whom she spent her days. The interactions were not exactly hostile, but nor were they friendly. It reminded her heavily of her interactions with Professor Snape, complete with an expectation to produce with very little direction. And yet........again she took for granted what she now understood was the relationship she had built up with the Potions professor over the years. He knew her. He developed a level of academic respect for her. And while he had not treated her with warmth, he also had not treated her worse than anyone else outside the Slytherin House. They grew to be comfortable around each other. A comfort that had taken years to develop. And now she was having to start all over again, and did not have the years to spare - the Mastery program was only 20 months.
She found it very hard to trust anyone's motives. Professor Snape had, in his way, tried to warn her. She was in danger of being exploited, for her knowledge , for her creative ideas, and now, she was learning, for her free labor. No one was her friend. Her relationship with her superiors was nothing like those with her favorite Hogwarts faculty members. No one had her best interests at heart. The way they watched her and the questions they asked were almost calculating. It was almost like they were waiting for the isolation to get to her, for her to become desparate, and let down her guard, and start feeding them with ideas and feedback to fill the social void. She could sense it, keenly. And she was not going to follow the script.
Her days unfolded with depressing monotony. She would eat a simple breakfast, by herself in her flat, then floo to The I. After checking in briefly with the manager of the Division of Apothecary Procurement, she went right to the lab, and checked on the experiments in underway, and most of her morning was spent entering various data points. It was quite tedious. One of these experiments was based on her own NEWT project, which was basically being redone in its entirity. Sylvia strongly suspected this was so The I could publish the results and take the credit.
After lunch, which she generally ate alone, she was tasked with writing data summaries for not only the experiments she was overseeing, but others as well. Then, finally, at the end of the day, she was allowed her only real human interaction - meeting with the Department Head (or, more commonly, whomever the Head delegated the task) to discuss any developments, or unusual discoveries. If there were any exciting or novel discoveries, she would likely be taken off the project immediately, for it to be assigned to someone more senior. At this point, Sylvia was left to seriously contemplate her life choices. Again, she realized too late what she had taken for granted, - mentors whom were excited to share discovery WITH her, and celebrated her accomplishments.
Four months in, she was desparately lonely. One evening, alone in her apartment, she got out her favorite quill, and some parchment, and started writing a letter to Professor Sprout. The next evening, Professor Flitwick. Then Professor Vector, and Madam Pomphrey. All of whom wrote her back, warm and encouraging, which fed her soul for a bit.
She had not yet written Professor Snape. She wanted to......but.......she was almost embarrassed about the way her professional life was going, and wanted to wait until there was more positive news. He had actually prepared her well to survive in this environment, she decided. When the time was right, she would mention it.
++++
Back at Hogwarts, Professor Severus Snape was not in a good mood. The arrival of the international students had increased his workload, and he was stuck with students in his advanced classes he never would have accepted. Harry Potter was a Triwizard Champion, and once again, the school year's energy was revolving around the orbit of his over-inflated ego, which was really getting tiresome. But worst of all, Snape's Dark Mark was burning, and becoming more pronounced. That, in combination with Sylvia Mathony having a sudden desire the previous school year to develop an preempitive antidote for the Cruciatus Curse was filling him with dread. He spent some of his precious free time making some of the Potion she had refined from the centuries old book he gave her, but, as always the yacquet was difficult to source. At some point, he was going to need to reach out to her to inquire if she could assist in securing a supply. But not yet. The girl would still be settling in to her new reality, and he did not want to disrupt that process by pulling her back to a place she had just left. The matter was not urgent.......for the time being.
Chapter 20: Struggles and Connections
Chapter Text
Slowly, Sylvia began to make a few alliances. She was not going to find another Raphael type of friend, truly she was very fortunate to run across one such person in her lifetime. But after doing away with any previous hopes and expectations, she slowly began to show up regularly for those around her, particularly the few people that really seemed like they might be worth getting to know. The Young Potioners Association held the most possibilities, and after sitting through quite a few tedious meetings, and writing research summaries for the organization's newsletter, she had 2 new friend type people that she could call on to grab a quick lunch a couple of times a week. One was a cheerful Muggleborn woman called Nicole Gilbert, and the other a mild middle aged man who had aged out of the program, but still helped run things, and was especially grateful when Sylvia submitted articles. He was called Bauser. Sylvia was not sure if that was a surname or nickname, and never bothered to ask. Then, at The I, she eventually met someone from the Potions Department, who was inspired into Potions as a career a bit later in life after her much younger sister was bitten by a werewolf. She was called Nancy McLaughlin, and at nearly 30, had the same academic status as Sylvia. She was hoping to first learn to brew Wolfsbane Potion, and as a longer term goal, work on a cure for Lycanthropy. Sylvia met her for coffee in the morning some days, and lunch on others. Occasionally, they would go out in the evening. Mostly, they bonded over the toxic, backstabbing atmosphere of The I. Nancy was NOT a fan. All of this socializing took quite a bit of effort, but it was necessary to have any connection to wizarding society - moreso if she truly wanted to run an upscale apothecary. She would need contacts to get started, and to be her first customers. Suddenly, Sylvia understood the whole point of being in the Slytherin House.
It was April before she truly got back to brewing for herself, over the Easter Holidays. This would be a good time to write to Professor Snape, she decided. He might be interested in her further discoveries in brewing Versitaserum. She had mastered what she called the "tight lipped brew" before graduating from Hogwarts, wherein the taker would reveal truthful, but not really relevant information, obmitting key details if possible. Conversely, she was now working on developing "loose lipped brew" in which the taker would babble every possible piece of information, no matter how tangential. He may be interested........it was not like she could share this with the professors and faculty of her mastery program. They would exploit her findings for profit, and take the credit. Professor Snape might be quietly impressed, if he felt the situation called for it, but would keep his mouth shut. And he might keep her in mind when she opened up her apothecary.
She had to admit to herself she missed him. She was not entirely sure why, as the vast majority of the time he did not give her the time of day. But somehow, he had gotten under her skin. In retrospect some of his actions were unprecedented, especially for a non-Slytherin student. She left feeling like she mattered to him. The several hundred years old Potions text. His quiet acceptance of her presence. The swaddle spell - that was a rather tender memory she seldom revisited, as it invoked an uncomfortable emotional response she could not quite name. The night she learned she did not have to perform as his top, flawless student to receive a measure of support, a quiet and subtle act of kindness when she was at her worst. Then, his acceptance of her gift, the stricken look that flitted across his face as he dismissed her. The Vampire gag. A joke - he actually teased her. And finally, putting Haigh in his place, just for good measure, as one final act. She had to admit, all together, it was......extraordinary. She missed feeling like she was really important to someone, outside of her immediate family, and the Realm. And the Realm's main interest in her at the present time was as a breeding female.
So she once again got out her favorite quill, and some of her good parchment that had anti smearing spells, and penned a very academic note. Just a couple of paragraphs, getting to the point. She didn't want to be an irritant.
+++++
Professor Snape watched his fellow Hogwarts faculty members receive their post from Sylvia Mathony at the breakfast table. At some point, he realized, she would write to him as well. But, knowing Miss Mathony, she would bide her time until she actually had something she deemed important to say. They did not have any type of "small talk" relationship. Months passed.
Finally, one evening at the end of April he settled down in his study for the evening with the latest edition of "Potioner's Monthly". It was quite irritating to open it and find The Magical Institute of Elevated Learning had published an article of the effect of ingredient procurement on nerve pain potions. This was right out of Sylvia Mathony's NEWT Apprenticeship project, basically plagiarism, but no one would call it that, because her name was in the by-line - as the 4th person listed. Hogwash! He rolled up the journal to use to swat away a pigeon that had somehow penetrated the wall of his study.
The pigeon dodged him, like a mouse taunting a cat. Getting more irritated, Snape drew his wand, meaning to stun the creature and chuck it out an open window, but........those lavender markings were vaguely familiar. Hadn't he recently seen..... Slowly, he lowered his wand, and the pigeon dropped a letter that had just become visible, which he caught in midair.
"Good evening, Professor Snape," the letter began. "Imogen is partial to sunflower seeds...."
++++
Sylvia's correspondence continued through the next year, and were a bright spot in an otherwise tiresome year. Professor Snape never thought he would yearn for the previous school year's hosting of the international tournament, but after enduring Delores Umbridge, in conjunctions with unnerving get together's with the newly resurrected Dark Lord and the other Death Eaters, he wished to have those days back again. Sylvia's apprenticeship now seemed to very long ago, as so much had happened so quickly. And when he thought of her, there was now an uneasy feeling in his stomach.
Most of her letters had her characteristic academic focus. She was figuring out how to titrate the effectiveness variety of potions, starting with the Versitaserum. He could see the strategic advantage, and suspected after her relatively benign NEWT project was plagiarized, she stopped sharing her more important findings with her superiors. That was good. Her ability to keep her mouth shut was one of his favorite things about her. He answered some, but not all of the letters, and even conducted his own experiments using some of her suggestions, with interesting results. Polyjuice Potion could be made to have some difficult to detect holes. Invisibility Potion could be brewed badly enough to throw it off just a hair. All of these adjustments could be used to a spy's advantage.
But her last letter had a troubling tidbit of information. Miss Mathony had been learning how to brew Wolfsbane Potion, along with a new friend of hers who apparently had a family member who required it. While his former student certainly was bright enough to learn the complex brewing, it was the sort of potion that would take some practice to master, and he had provided a couple of tips to help her along. The circumstance under which Miss Mathony was learning how to brew Wolfsbane was the only tidbit he had received that alluded to her personal social life. And now, she had reported, her friend had suddenly disappeared. This was very concerning indeed. If a close relative of a werewolf was under scrutiny, and needed to remove herself from society, or, gods forbid was removed by someone else, that did not bode well for a lot of people, starting with Miss Mathony herself. Her parentage would not stand up to scrutiny. The Dark Lord's empire was rising again, and his former student would in no way be safe within it. And neither would her fellow Fae, whomever they might be.
After reading this letter, Professor Snape called upon the House Elf for the Slytherin male dorms, Notting, to entertain Imogen with sunflower seeds until he could pen a brief reply. "Take this back to your mistress," he told the bird sternly, affixing the letter to her outstretched leg.
"Lay low. Trust no one. Be careful." was all it said.
Chapter 21: Reassuring Allies
Chapter Text
Sylvia's time at The I ended without ceremony. While she had left Hogwarts with High Honors in Potions, a respectable amount of Newts, and celebration and recognition from her favorite professors, she did not leave a similar mark in her mastery program. Instead she showed up, did the tedious work expected of her, and gave the occasional helpful suggestion. But she did not develop much herself, or share her ideas. No one at The I had any idea what she had been working on during her off hours. So she received a Satisfactory Completion, along with lukewarm reference letters.
Meanwhile, as she attempted to settle in to life post higher education, everything was off. She still had not heard from Nancy, or determined what happened to her. Her Department Head had become increasingly secretive druing the last months of her mastery, and this behavior seemed to be feeding into a larger scheme, creating a great deal of tension for everyone around her. There was some fiasco at the Department of Mysteries involving former (or perhaps current) Death Eaters, and her adoptive father Aeron was incredibly irritable and on edge. He had previously inisisted Sylvia move out for her mastery, telling her sternly she needed to engage with the program, and general life at and surrounding The I, but now he was even more frantic that she move back home.
Unsettling events kept occuring. There had been, of course, the breakout from Azakaban. And an increase in Dementor activity. And, as the summer wore on, the Minister of Magic was replaced, and unsettling and unpleasant things kept happening to the muggles. In the midst of this, Sylvia was trying to get a real, adult type job. With her lack of stellar references, this was proving to be difficult. After a handful of rejections, and several jobs not even bothering to respond to her applications, Sylvia reached out to Professor Snape. Was this not the point of a Potions Apprenticeship with High Honors? Surely, he of all people would understand why she had not chosen to cosy up to the Department Head and Program Director.
And in due course, she received his response.
"Miss Mathony,
I am not unsympathetic to the situation in which you find yourself, nor do I disagree with the choices you made that have led you to this point. However, I am going to advise you at this time to avoid attempting to advance your career in any meaningful way, and continue to avoid drawing attention to yourself. Keep modest, under the radar employment, and continue to experiment on your own time. I am providing a list of said modest job opportunities. Please indicate which of these appeal to you the most, and I will make the necessary introductions.
As always, trust no one. Whichever job you do secure, be friendly (or not) but continue to keep anyone at arms length....Severus Snape."
Sylvia scanned the list which included an apothecary in Cardiff, and sent Imogen off stating this was her preference. The job was fine, it turned out. Her new co-workers were reasonably friendly, and included her in occasional luncheons or after dinner drinks. The work itself was not exciting, but after nearly two years of feeling constantly on edge, she welcomed the reprieve, knowing it would be short lived.
It was very weird not to have school or academic program to start up in the fall. Sylvia was plagued with dreams she was back in the Castle at Hogwarts, to complete some classes, and could not figure out which dorm room she was supposed to be in, or what classes she had. She had lived the vast majority of her life by the academic calendar, and now there were no scheduled extended breaks to visit the Realm. She had to make do with an occasional short holiday.
The bright spot, as August faded into September, was a visit from Raphael, who spent a weekend with her. Sylvia was very excited to see him. He had changed. He looked different, wore his hair in a sleek perfectly styled cut, dressed in a pleasing, artistic mixture of muggle and wizard fashions. He carried himself differently, as well. Raph had always had an undercurrent of cheerful mischief, and natural curiosity about people, but now this was not an undercurrent, he wore it much more easily. It was very satisfying to see his transformation, and Sylvia was very happy for him.
His reported on two separate parts of his life, which he referred to as "the fun part" and "the serious part". The fun part was his blossoming career, in theater. He used his skills in charms and transfiguration to develop impressive artistic special effects for the theatre, and was also really enjoying costume design. He had become fluent in Italian. And.....he had a boyfriend. Actually, he had had several boyfriends, but "this time its serious", so he was more willing to talk about it. His partner was called Jairo, and they were in the process of putting together a beautifully decorated flat in a historic hotel. It was in the muggle world, but very close to the cross over point into Milan's version of Diagon Alley. He spoke at length of parties, after hours get together's with large groups of interesting people, and various naughty shenanigans. But then........well, he could hardly fail to notice the state of the world. Between rehearsals, parties, and set designs, there were sober meetings of a different sort. A plan for a resistance. "Are you joining the Order of the Phoenix?" Sylvia had only recently learned what that even was.
"We considered it, but decided not to. The OOTP has Snape as a member. Honestly, Sylvie, he may be compromised. And there is something off about Dumbledore as well, his behavior seems very calculating. We'll circle back to him in a minute. I've been in contact with Filius, and he agrees. We do not want all the resistance eggs in one basket so to speak. To be fair, we are not immune from becoming compramised as well."
"That makes sense. What about Dumbledore?"
"He has been cursed. His arm is all black, like it is dead. Filius thinks it is likely fatal, but no one is talking about it, or acknowledging this, and Dumbledore is not sharing any plans for what might happen if he is no longer able to continue. How are things on your end?"
"Odd. Well, let's see. A woman from the Potions Department at The I disappeared last spring. Of note, she had a little sister with Lycanthropy. No one has heard from them. A muggle born friend from the YPA has gone into hiding. At least I hear from her from time to time. And my program at The I was a dysfunctional mess, by the time I left it. Ingredients, even normally common ones were increasingly under lock and key. Or simply missing. The Department Head refused to discuss it, there seemed to be an increase in secret meetings, and everyone was very stingy with basic information needed for the department to function."
"I hear a lot of potion ingredients are scarce right now. Boomslang skin. Dittany. Essence of Murtlap to name a few. We are growing our own Dittany, in secret under fierce security spells, and breeding our own Murlap."
"Jasper Breckenridge reached out, seeing if I could source Dittany for St. Mungo's. I traded it for a recipe for anti-venom. For the Dark One's snake. I could make you some, if you'd like."
"I sincerely hope that never comes up," Raphael sighed. "But yeah, thanks, I'll take a vial or two. Now tell me something fun! Are there any cute guys at your new job?"
July 1996.
Soon, the Dark Lord promised, soon, the ministry takeover would be complete, but in the meantime, Severus Snape was hiding out at Malfoy Manor as a wanted man. Of course, Malfoy Manor had a secret hidden suite. Where, with the Dark Lord, he had been forced to be cooped up in for a solid two weeks while the ministry raided the house surrounding it, waiting for him to come out, for him to make a mistake. But magically, food appeared from the kitchens every day, and he had all of the creature comforts he needed. Except freedom. Eventually, they gave up.
After the ministry had left, he had a little more freedom, even going out from time to time in disguise to fulfill his role as a spy. He had to have some cover story for knowing when Potter was to be moved.
Now that they were close to the Ministry being completely taken over, he was at least allowed his own rooms. He was impatient for the take over to happen, because the sooner it did, the sooner it would be over. One way or another. He would stay at Hogwarts as the Headmaster for one final year, and attempt to assist Potter, as he had promised. Then, whether Potter was successful or not, he was going into hiding. Assuming he survived.
He was truly alone in the world now, the second he had killed Dumbledore, and alienated the entire Hogwarts faculty, along with the Order of the Phoenix. His supposed "friends" were Death Eaters, whom he held at arm's length. Any decent person would shun him, and he could trust no one. But then.........
As he was sitting in an armchair in the sitting room for his suite, there was a tap on the window. And there, gloriously back lit by the setting sun was a familiar lavender hued pigeon, holding a scroll tied to her leg. Imogen.
"I don't keep sunflower seeds here," he told the bird after opening the window. You will have to wait a moment."The pigeon inclined its head politely. Soon an elf arrived, with pumpkin seeds, but still. Imogen seemed pleased enough. She settled down to feast as Severus read his letter.
Was it even possible she had put the pieces together? It would not be the first time he had underestimated her. Even after he had witnessed her habit of quietly collecting intel over time, over years, and assimulating masses of tiny fragments of information and putting them together. Did he really think she had been observing him, and his behavior with any less intensity than Herbology and Astronomy? And that she would not then take all of the pieces of information and put them into one of her elaborate equations, either a literal arithmetic equation, or assemble the tiny pieces of puzzle in that brain of hers, and formulate possible conclusions? Or was this just a foolish hope there was someone in his life who did not despise him?
Then there was that friend of hers............Ralph? Gustavo? An olive skinned, dark haired Italian kid who was gorgeous enough to have his pick of any girl in his year, and instead, instead was as thick as thieves with Miss Mathony. And seemed to have uncanny understanding of all sorts of things that were not common knowledge, like he should have been sorted into Slytherin. If there was anyone in the student body who would have figured out Dumbledore was already suffering from a fatal curse, it would have been him, but of course, he had graduated 3 years before with Miss Mathony. However, he likely still had some contacts.
Finally, Professor Snape gave up speculating what the letter might say, and broke the seal..........he had always found her handwriting fairly legible, small, but clear letters with oddly slanted y's, but easy enough to read. This time, there were only a few words.
Professor Snape,It must be a difficult time for you. Remember not everyone is a dunderhead. Just almost everyone.Sylvia Mathony.
A thin package in plain tissue paper had fallen on his lap, and he picked it up and looked inside,curiously. It was a thin pair of socks - some type of fiber, more fine than cashmere, and almost all black, with shades of washed out black threads, and a few strands of a dark midnight blue. It looked deliberately woven, as if with family magic, where mothers made clothing and other items for their children with imbedded magic in the very threads. He had not seen it done in many years, and he was not entirely sure - he cast a few spells with his wand, and nothing concerning came back. For some reason the memory of intoning the swaddle spell while Miss Mathony lay on the floor of the Great Hall, trying to sleep the night Sirius Black broke into the castle, pining for that idiot Haigh popped into his head....was she trying to return the favor somehow - offer some sort of physical comfort?
He put the socks on. They were unique, and felt surprisingly soft. The fabric kept his feet warm without overheating. They would fit comfortably in his shoes, and provided a surprising amount of cusion. It seemed to be a very personal gift, but then, the swaddle charm must have felt personal as well. At least, she did not hate him. And had worked out there might be a bigger plan. He put the socks aside to wear the next day. He needed to figure out how to protect her - where to hide her......
The Hogwarts faculty, he realized, were not among the hunted. Filius was part goblin. Filch was a squib. And then, of course, there was Hagrid. Likely they were safe. He could hide her among his staff, and make her as invisible as possible. Not teaching her own classes, although Horace would surely like to give away some of his - no. She would not make a good professor, and that would draw attention. She could be an assistant of some sort. He was already being pressed to make some of the restricted potions - what if he just got ahead of the game, and hired her himself, and mostly hid her in the castle? Of course, he was not yet Headmaster, but as soon as that was in place, he would see what he could do about shielding her. And as a bonus, he would have access to her very unique skill set - such as making varying strengths of Versitaserum. Slightly subpar Polyjuice, that would give the other side just enough clues....that would come in handy.
He looked up to realize Imogen had not yet taken off for her return journey. She had been instructed to wait for a response. Quickly, he grabbed a sheet of parchment, and scribbled out:
"You may be in danger.I will send word with further instructions." It was not signed - surely Miss Mathony would put the pieces together. He spelled the paper to dissolve after it was read into words of generic greeting with commercial lettering, opened the window, and whistled for Imogen to return.
This is the end of the Transitions section. Part three is coming - Sylvia's return to the Hogwarts Castle.
Chapter 22: The Elder's Take
Chapter Text
It was time, Aeron Mathony decided, for a long overdue conversation with the Realm's elders. He had given them plenty of autonomy as far as Sylvia was concerned. For years she had come and gone from the Realm, and absorbed their influence, and he had said not a word, not even when they started pressuring her for offspring at such a young age. Sylvia a mother? He tried to imagine her immersing herself in nursery life, or joining one of the Realm's established family groups, focused on the rearing of the young, full of women, children, and domestic tasks. He doubted he could come up with a more unlikely candidate.
And now, Sylvia had been recalled to Hogwarts. By Severus Snape, murderer, and newly appointed Headmaster. Appointed by HWMNBN, and his regime. And she was GOING. He tried to talk her out of it, and she flat out refused to discuss it.
"Do the elders know?" he had asked her.
"They do. They have no objection." He could not believe what he was hearing.
While Sylvia was packing, Aeron approached the ancient Yew tree, and found the specific branch, with a specific knobby overgrowth that could activate the entrance to the Realm. And for the first time in his life, instead of just passing Sylvia across the border, which he had not needed to do since she was four or five, he went through himself.
The entrance spilled out into a grove of many other Yew trees, quiet, but watchful. The only sound was a distant rush of water and the caw of a crow. Aeron realized he may have been a little hasty, because he had no idea where to go, or how to find the elders he wanted to speak with. They had always come to him.
He did not have to wait long. The Woodland Elves noted the breech almost immediately, and sent a couple of adolescent males to intercept and bring Aeron to the Elder's hut. Aeron actually had not met that many of the Woodland Elves, just Sylvia, and the two elders that were assigned to communicate with him, and they were able to speak English. Most of the Woodland Elves did not, he remembered belatedly. The adolescents were friendly enough, and communicated with gestures, when it was clear he did not understand the Welsh dialect that had developed in the several hundred years that had passed since the Realm was closed off from Wizards. They had similar features to Sylvia, or at least what her features looked like before he magically modified them. Long pointed ears. Sharp, thin elongated chins, high cheekbones, slightly slanted eyes. Their hands and feet were long and narrow, their hair coarse, and slightly curled.
It was about a 2 kilometer hike to wherever they were going, through narrow trails, and up some steep inclines. His companions scaled the terrain quite easily; Aeron found himself wished he had the foresight to bring different footwear.
Finally they reached some sort of dwelling made with clay bricks, mud and straw, with a grass covered roof and a round door. As the wooden circle rolled away at their approach, the young escourts gestured inside, but did not follow.
The two elders he knew, Sabien and Paux were already seated, cross legged at a five sided table, which looked like it could have accommodated 20, in a room that was decorated with a variety of rugs and textiles in various shades of blues, greens and neutral colors. Aeron was greeted cheerfully enough, and invited to join them. It had been years since he had sat in the floor in such a manner, and he felt his middle aged joints protest. He tried to mask his discomfort, out of both politeness and pride. The elders had many years on him, and they were not complaining.
The Woodland Elves were fond of some type of strong alcoholic ceremonial drink, flavored with heather and honey, and were in the habit of beginning their very infrequent meetings with some sort of toast. This formality would patiently need to be observed. Once it was completed, there was a shift to a direct state-your-business kind of atmosphere. Sylvia's distaste and inability to engage in much small talk had a cultural basis.
"Sylvasaya has been recalled to Hogwarts," Aeron told the elders without preamble.
"Yes," Sabien shrugged. "She mentioned this to us. We are very much hoping this will mean we are closer to welcoming an elfling, in the memory of Roven."
"In the memory of Roven," echoed Paux, raising his wooden goblet.
"You cannot be serious!" Aeron threw up his hands. "The castle's students are not appropriate breeding material. Why were you not encouraging potential mates among her recent contemporaries?
"I agree. We are not expecting a sire among the students." Paux nodded.
"She studied under that Potions master," Sabien added. "And he is the one that recalled her. He appears young, virile. Discreet. Powerful magic, too, if I am not mistaken. He should do nicely."
"And he only needs to be discreet if Sylvie bothers to tell him about a pregnancy. You know, if she continues to insist on a beaver-like family structure."
"True. She will not be able to hide that the offspring is Elven."
Aeron looked utterly perplexed.
"You think the current Headmaster of Hogwarts - Severus Snape - who by all accounts killed the former, much beloved Headmaster in cold blood, and is known to be a high ranking member of a truly evil regime - is an appropriate sire for one of your elflings? Appropriate to be allowed anywhere NEAR your precious Sylvasaya? Have you lost your minds? Did we really go through all of this effort - did I upend my entire life - to have it end like THIS?"
Sabien and Paux looked at each other. They were not particularly offended, for that, they would have had to care about what Aeron thought of them. And they did not. Still, Sabien thought it wise to try to flesh out Aeron's objection.
"You are concerned that Sylvasaya will be bound to evil?"
"Well - yes - I guess that is one way of putting it."
"Then let us put your mind at ease. Two things. First Sylvasaya is a Woodland Elf. She is bound in service, for all of her days, to the well-being of the Forest. It is her master, she cannot bind herself to serve what is evil. If Elder Snape has called her to his service, and she is able to go, then you can only assume he is not evil."
"All evidence to the contrary...." Aeron protested. Sabien held up a hand to be allowed to continue.
"Next we have the readings of the Centaurs. Two great wars, with a brief period of peace between them. We are in the time of the second war between Light and Dark. The outcome is not yet known, because it has not been written. But I will tell you this. There is the prophecy of the Chosen One, who has the ability to defeat the Dark. Whether or not he is able to do so is dependent on the actions of several others, who must assist him. Many of these supports are within the circle of light. But he also will need help from the other side as well. One possible sources of support appears precarious. It may need assistance of its own. Do not interfere. If Sylvasaya feels compelled to go, let her go."
"And reinforce how much you would welcome a grandchild or two," Paux added cheerfully. "Your women should start their weavings, in preparation. You know, to get in the spirit of things...."
"I am not sure what that even means....and I am not particularly anxious to become a grandfather."
"You need to let her go." Sabien repeated firmly. "We are finished here. Our young will see you out."
Chapter 23: Identity
Chapter Text
Headmaster Snape waited a few weeks into the school year to call for Miss Mathony. Waited for the initial uproar to die down. Waited until he had a little more time to focus on what, exactly, he was going to do with her. He to actually see her and get a sense of her growth over the last few years before he decided what the story was going to be. It was always more convincing to lead a lie with the truth.
Mr. Filch brought her to the Headmaster's office, in the evening after the students had been sent to their dormitories. Headmaster Snape kept an early curfew. There were a few reasons for this. The first, as a cover,, it fed into his persona of being particularly strict. The main real reason was to keep the students somewhat safer and limited their possible exposure to the Carrows. And finally, as a bonus, it was much more peaceful, and less annoying.
Although he had exchanged a few odd owls with Miss Mathony, he had not actually seen her since her Leaving. He was not used to seeing her in anything other than her school uniform, so when she appeared before it took a few seconds to reassure himself of her identity. For starters, her hair which had tied back or braided for Potions Class, and now spilled probably 2/3 of the way down her back. In its natural form, it was rather unruly.
He found himself examining her person much more carefully than before, looking for tells that she was anything other than a respectable (mostly) pureblood. According to her family tree, she was not one of the sacred 28 directly, but certainly had some ties there. She must appear beyond reproach. The hair would need to be tamed into something suitable for a young professional woman. The robes were OK - simple, neutral colors, clean lines, but the material needed to be higher qualify, with a more subtly styled cut. The boots - slightly shabby, that would not do, although they had been decent once. Perhaps he could have her wear another type of uniform, as an assistant staff member. She would obviously wear some sort of smock to work in, but would still need to appear from time to time in front of faculty and students.
"Miss Mathony," he acknowledged, after too long a silence.
"Headmaster," she nodded her head.
"Come, have a seat," he invited her stiffly, leading her to a side room from his office with small round table and a couple of arm chairs, away from the prying eyes of the portraits. He was not in the mood for Albus' commentary tonight. It occured to Sylvia that he had never before offered such a courtesy. She had never been alone with him, behind a closed door, and certainly never asked to sit down.
She took the seat he indicated, and looked at him expectantly, as he took the other vacant chair.
"Perhaps you are wondering why you have been assigned here."
"I have," she shrugged. "I assumed it has something to do with preparing ingredients to make potions, such as polyjuice or veritaserum in the service for the Dark One.""That is the official reason," her former teacher spoke in a soft, ominous voice. It might have given one chills. For Sylvia Mathony, it had long lost its effect.
"You missed me," she teased him. "And here I was never quite sure if you had learned my name, or still needed to refer to your class roster to confirm it."
"Does it not bother you," Professor Snape continued, dropping the volume of his voice even further. "That you have been summoned here, to serve a Death Eater?"
"And a Death Eater close to the Dark One's ear," added Sylvia helpfully. "No. I know you are not evil. I know you are working for the Light."
"And what would make you think such a thing? I killed Dumbledore. With the unforgivable curse. That was not a rumor."
"Yes, Yes. You killed a dying man. Do you really think that EVERYONE around you, including your fellow faculty members are dunderheads who would not notice that Dumbledore was already suffering from a fatal curse? I'm sure having you Avada him was very impressive to your Death Eater colleagues. Oh - and the Malfoy heir was somehow involved. Feel free to share more details if you would like. Doesn't really matter, though."Since when did you develop a personality? It is not becoming. I much preferred it when you were nice and ...silent."
"We can go back to that then. Or, you could tell me the unofficial reason I am here."
"While you are here," Snape finally started to drop some clues. "You will dress like a pure blood young lady. We will review your family tree, and which branches of it should be subtly highlighted in general conversation. You will be - mostly- seen and not heard. Who from your class have you kept in contact with?"
"Hidden in plain sight - ""Indeed."
"How long have you known?"
"Since - 6th year? After a late growth spurt." He remembered that day in her 6th year when she and the others had walked in late. Limbs, a little too lean, fingers a bit too long. Slightly longer jaw and her ears did not sit quite right in her head. They had been magically altered."Do you think anyone else knows?"
"I think if there was a question - and there are now questions about every person's lineage, yours would not hold up to scrutiny. It is better to present in such a way that no one thinks to question. How - did you know?"
"I knew Dumbledore's curse was likely fatal, that for whatever reason, you killed a dying man. Likely theater. Also, our kind cannot be enslaved or forced into any kind of service of evil. It is not possible. The fact I was able to come.....""You have been wise to fly under the radar. It is also helpful you gained a subtle measure of acceptance by myself and some of the Slytherians during your time here. As I recall, you even dated -
"not one of my finer moments.""None the less, a helpful one. He willingly tied his name to yours publically, long enough people noticed, and may remember. I assume you parted on good terms - did he know -"
"It never got that far. As far as on good terms - we are on no terms at all, as far as I know. He simply left.""Back to your current associates..."
"Raphi - Raphael Gatusso. He was my closest friend - it's just, he has a boyfriend, and...."
"Spare me. He is not a pure blood, but no one is going to say otherwise, - he should have been a Slytherin, that one. He knows almost too much for his own good. You are safe there. Who else?"
"Jasper Breckenridge. He is in a Healer internship at St. Mungo's now, in case you have not heard. Running low on Dittany. I haven't spoken to him recently. Otherwise, just a couple people from the Young Potioners and coworkers from the Apothecary job you set up for me. It's kind of a mix. No one stands out - we went underground before - well, I don't make friends easily."
"You don't make friends for the sake of having them." the Headmaster corrected her, remembering the years it had taken for both his Slytherin students and Miss Mathony to warm up to each other. "Nor did you make enemies for petty reasons. You presented as rather indifferent. That will be helpful now.""What do I do? Tomorrow morning? To where do I report?"
"In the morning, don some gardening clothes and report to Professor Sprout. In the afternoon, plain robes and apron, report to the infirmary. There are a lot of injuries, so you will need to inventory the apothecary there, see what is needed, make a list. In the evening, start brewing whatever that is. The following day, work with Professor Sprout to make sure the necessary plants are growing. There will be more, but we can take it from there."
"Yes, sir."
"You will be paid at the end of the month. Oh, and for the time being, meals will be served by the house elves in your quarters. Until I decide on your expanded back story."
"As you wish, Headmaster," Sylvia inclined her head politely, looking a bit distance. Some things had NOT changed.
"That will be all for now. Affy!!! A younger, female house elf appeared. "Show Miss Mathony to her quarters."
Affy took Sylvia by the hand, and they abruptly disappeared with a pop.
+++++
"Your new persona." Professor Snape stated flatly.
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excellent. Yes. Just like that. You are catching on."
Sylvia took in the well mended but expensive second hand robes, the quality timeless boots, and was starting to get the picture.
"A purish blood 2nd wealth?"
Second wealth was a vernacular term for someone who had defended from one of younger children in a once wealthy family. None of the inheritance was passed to them directly, if there was even any left at all, but they were still expected to maintain the appearance of plenty.....and of good breeding. There were a limited amount of professions that would be acceptable in such a situation. Academics was among the few....Professor Snape quickly deducted that while Miss Mathony had certainly matured some, circumstances of the war, and her inability to advance her professional path was still holding her back, and under different circumstances, she would have made more progress. She was still a bit under the thumb of whatever influences she had when she came of age, such as her parents. He would use that to his advantage.
"It would explain why you are here, needing to quietly earn a living without drawing attention to yourself, in an environment befitting of a scholar. It would explain why I have tolerated your presence within - why am I explaining this. The rest of your 'second wealth' belongings, and parchment with your mostly truthful but embelished background story are in your quarters, which have been upgraded a bit. Something a little bit finer for a lower pure blood guest. Read the parchment well, it will dissolve in 24 hours. Very well, that will do. Affy!
The elf appeared and took Sylvia's hand. They disappeared. Professor Snape went back to arranging the agenda for the upcoming faculty meeting. It was tricky business. In order to make sure the Carrows did not get out of hand, he was having to to needle and terrorize entire faculty. He was more unpopular than ever.
Chapter 24: Getting Reacquainted
Chapter Text
Sylvia had only been back at Hogwarts for about 10 days when she was brought before the Headmaster for a third time. Affy called for her after all of the students and many of the faculty had gone to bed.
"Good evening, Miss Mathony," Professor Snape again motioned her to the more private side room. "How are you settling in?"
"I am not sure how to answer that. It is nothing like the Hogwarts I remember."
"No. It is not. Moon conditions will be favorable to start a new batch of Versitaserum tomorrow. Horace will prepare a standard brew. I would like you to work on your adjusted versions. Both of them. The ministry label will go on the tight-lipped, but save some aside for myself as well. Set aside the loose lip batch in a bottle with the name and date of the brew, and my initials. Nothing else. Do you understand?"
"Yes sir."
"After you have started the Versitaserum, we will need to discuss your NEWT project. The portion that did not make Potioner's Monthly," he added pointedly.
"I have some vials already. The problem is, if we give it to any of the students, and they are hit with the Cruciatus Curse, and then don't react............" Sylvia withdrew four vials of the slippery pearly grey potion from her robes and passed them over.
"Yes. We will need to figure out how to get around that. You seem to be adept at titration. Perhaps, you could just....tone down the pain a bit."
"I have a couple of ideas," said Sylvia cooly. "I will let you know."
"Very well. Miss Mathony? When was the last time you slept?"
There was a long silence.
"This is harder than I thought it would be," Sylvia admitted. "I didn't realize, er - I didn't think that the students themselves......"
Professor Snape passed over a vial of Dreamless Sleep. "You will be up late tomorrow. I would like you to take this, as soon as you get back to your quarters. You have a long day ahead of you."
Sylvia stared at the vial in her hand.
"That will be all. You are dismissed."
+++++++
The thoughts of Professor Flitwick
A few weeks into the school year, which I admit was a bit of a blur, Severus kept myself and Pomona behind after a staff meeting to announce that Sylvia Mathony would be returning to the castle to assist with the brewing of "delicate" brews for the Ministry, growing needed ingredients, as well as aiding in stocking the infirmary. Miss Mathony kept largely to herself, but it was obvious he felt she needed protection. This was surprising, given how coldly he had treated her when she was his student. Her immense talent and knowledge for Potion ingredients did not result in any kind of real mentoring, let alone kindness that I could see.
But Sylvia Mathony did not live for the admiration of others. She never showed off. She never kept her talent as any kind of secret weapon, as a Slytherin would, she just seemed above it all, occupying a world and working towards goals the rest of us could not see. As her time at Hogwarts wore on, and she grew, both academically and physically it became more and more evident there was literal other world she was a part of. Pomona suspected this as well. A Dryad perhaps? We didn't talk about our suspicions to any one else, and seldom to each other. Obviously, it was a secret, and the one time I had mentioned the it, Sylvia had been very reluctant to even acknowledge to her dual identity. During her time at Hogwarts, she clearly considered the matter none of anyone's business.
When she returned to the castle, she seemed to have grown a little more into her own skin. A bit more graceful than gangly, she was able to subtly blend into the very walls of the castle when she was doing patrols, which she was assigned along with the rest of the faculty. She was clearly more at ease with her body, and with her magic, performing many spells effortlessly, and without having to pause to concentrate. She still did not open up much, but it did feel like we had more of a tiny peek into parts of her life. l
Sylvia, now not in school uniform, was frequently dressed in luxury second hand witches' robes, some of these suited her, and others did not. Regardless, she donned them like a costume, instead of clothing that was personal to her, She wore the prettiest ones occasionally to take tea with a few of the professors. She seldom ate in the Great Hall, but there was not really a place for her there - not at the faculty table, and not among the students. Very occasionally, a place was set at the very edges of the head table, close to Poppy or Madame Pince. But she kept her head down, so to speak.
I was somewhat worried for her. She had no real peers. She had limited access to the other professors - really just tea twice a week or so, and whatever shifts she pulled in the infirmary. She appeared to be spending her time performing assigned tasks, as opposed to any kind of development, and she did not seem have access to the professionals from her mastery. I heard three of her academic circle were under investigation. One for being related to muggles, I'm guessing the second for questioning too openly why certain ingredients were suddenly very hard to come by, and the third one, I'm am not sure. It was a shame, because she had not yet had a chance to begin to make to make significant contributions. Through the grapevine, Pomona had heard rumors that her department head was associated, or at least playing nice with the new regime. I could see a strong case for why Severus was suddenly so protective, and restricted outside access to her company. But it was not good for her. She should have been living in a flat, with others her own age, building her career.
Tea was generally with myself, and Pomona. We felt the smaller the audience would increase the chance Miss Mathony might be inclined to share information. She was most engaged with Septima, but the two of them would spend hours discussing Arithmancy models, which was not a topic others were generally interested in. Poppy was another favorite faculty member, but anything she would say to Poppy in confidence she would not say in front of others, and Poppy would never repeat it, so we kept it to the three of us. I needed to have one buffer person to help carry the conversation, in case Miss Mathony ran out of things to say, which was a frequent pitfall of conversing with her.
"Have you found enough to fill your time?" I asked her after the first round of pleasantries had been dispensed. We were meeting today in her sitting room, and Miss Mathony was presiding over the tea service as if she had received very specific instructions on what to do. She appeared to be trying to perform the steps as if they were laid out like a potions recipe.
"More than enough," she nodded. "I could attend the greenhouses all morning, then brew the rest of the day and well into the night, with no days off, and not be close to being caught up."
"What are you brewing these days, Miss Mathony," Pomona asked her.
"Without getting too specific, the normal delicate potions one might expect the Ministry to want stocks of, as well as keeping the infirmary stocked. The....er.....current regime had previously relied on our Headmaster for such things, but of course, he is rather preoccupied these days. And Professor Slughurn's schedule is full as well, although he does assist from time to time."
"Are you providing them ALL?" Pomona asked incredulously.
"As fast as I can make them," she sounded evasive. "It is never near enough." She offered the first round of savories, taking a smaller one for herself after we had chosen. It was like Severus had instructed her to serve tea to her former professors in the manner of a pureblood household, written out instructions like she was still in class, and then walked away, as he normally did with no feedback, leaving her to figure it out. I watched her doctor her tea with just a splash of milk, again, after making sure we had everything we needed. It was hard not to laugh.
"Do you have any free time?"
"The Headmaster has filled any extra time with castle rounds." she nodded again, her tone of voice neutral. "I also have shifts in the infirmary." She paused, seeming to remember she was to ask us a question in return as part of the tea service hostess.
"The school seems a bit tense. How are the classes going?"
"The students do have trouble focusing," I acknowledged. It takes nearly half of class time to get them focused and engaged in the lesson."
"On the other hand, it is nice not to have students throwing dirt, and trying to mess with each others earmuffs," Pomona contributed. That earned a small smile.
"Why are there earmuffs?"
"For repotting the baby mandrakes, second year." Miss Mathony explained. "When I was in that class, one of the Slytherin upperclassmen had bewitched Marcus Flint's earmuffs to call out bizarre instructions, such as to sing the Mandrake baby to sleep, while rocking it in his arms.....oh course he could not figure out no one else in the class was receiving these instructions."
"The Mandrake baby gave him a bloody nose as I recall." Pomona shut her eyes briefly, conjuring up the image. "I believe he was singing 'I had a little bow truckle that lived in my hair......"
"How did you know what he was singing if if everyone was wearing earmuffs?"
"He was thick enough to tell us, when calm had been restored." Pomona shrugged.
"We all sang it to him every day, every meal, in the halls for weeks....." Miss Mathony was nearly laughing. I was happy to hear her reminisce. She had been such a serious student.
"Well, there is no such antics now. Which is both more peaceful, and also more sad and tense at the same time," Pomona reflected. " I have altered the curriculum somewhat, to allow for more nurturing projects with less dramatics. Since Professor Kettleburn's return, we have combined some classes to emphasize the relationship between magical plants, and some of the smaller, more endearing magical creatures - speaking of bowtruckles. "
"I noticed several about the greenhouses lately," Sylvia nodded. "They are quite engaging." She did not mention her love/hate relationship with the creatures in the Hogwarts setting. They were drawn to her, slathering her with affection that was almost fawning. They knew innately what she was. She was always afraid they drew undo scrutiny to her. And Professor Kettleburn, who had taught Sylvia's early years of Care of Magical Creatures, and had certainly noticed, and commented on it. Sensing discomfort, we turned the conversation back to Sylvia's days at The I. This turned out to be a depressing topic, and Sylvia admitted it seemed wise to distance herself from the department. "There was suddenly quite a bit of mystery. Potion ingredients disappearing, in addition to one of the actual program participants. If you expressed even remote curiosity........I believe people were actually threatened, although no one would actually admit this. And some of the experiments were, well questionable at best. I couldn't get out of there fast enough." That was quite a confession. Pomona and I would discuss it later, but this was just reinforcing what we already suspected.
+++++++++
"Well?"
"Well, the more you scream convincingly like you are in pain, the more the pain actually lessens. If you are not acting like you are in pain, you should feel the Cruciatus Curse enough that you will start screaming, but still hopefully not enough to drive you mad."
"how did you test it?"
"I polyjuiced myself into a second year, and then...."
"No, don't tell me, I take that back," the headmaster grimaced a bit. "How did you get one potion to do all of that."
"It actually is a tweaked combination of 3 different potions,, with part of a 4th. First the pain potion I made during my apprenticship, adjusted for nerve pain, then the screaming potion, and the calming potion have different bases that interfered with each other, and I had to...."
"Again, nevermind" Snape was able to follow her shorthand rapidly. He could guess the rest.
"What I have not figured out is how to administer it - to all of them - without tipping anyone off."
"The elves could put it in their food,"
"They could. They would all have to be served individual portions, not just allowed to help themselves. And if they share food - one student could get double, which would not be good, and the other none, also not good. I was thinking we could - or I could - let Madam Pomfrey in on it, and then we could manufacture some sort of outbreak, for which all the students would need to be - vaccinated or something."
"How long could we keep that up - how long does the potion last?"
"Just a week, if I make the controlled release version."
"I doubt we could keep vaccinating or medicating them."
"Then there is the after dinner pudding. One helping for each student. The younger children in particular tend to eat all of theirs."
"I suppose that would be dose number 2," Snape mused. "It might be good to think of different ways to give it, lest anyone be tipped off...how long does each batch take to brew."
"I have been stockpiling it - it is getting faster, but some ingredients are low. It takes an entire afternoon to make enough for the whole school. I have enough set aside for 3 weeks. I have been saving the necessary from the yaquet for 3 years now, and I don't need as much since the pain is not supressed entirely, but I will run out that eventually as well."
"That's a start, I suppose. Owl me the ingredients you need." He looked at her horrified expression flatly. "You will have to make do with whatever is available. We don't have time for anything else. Have Affy dose the puddings first, while we think of a disease that would require school wide prophylaxis."
"Yes, Professor"
Chapter 25: Realizations
Summary:
I am not completely happy with how this chapter turned out, but I wanted to keep the story moving. I may edit it later, not changing any of the major events, just the flow, maybe adding more detail, more dialog. But right now I don't want to derail the story line over a bit of writer's block, when much of the story is already written.
Chapter Text
Sylvia could not ever remember a time when she was so exhausted. A to the bone fatigue, that dulled her reflexes, her ability to process information and form responses. She was taking both energy and wit sharpening potions just to function. They were effective, to a point, but left her feeling jittery.
When she had started back at Hogwarts, her time with split between greenhouses, the infirmary, and brewing. Now she only visited the infirmary to check on stocks, and the 2 bowtruckles had actually taken over some of the pruning, watering, and monitoring of the plants, so she spent less time in the greenhouse as well. The bulk of the time was spent brewing and spying on students and The Carrows.
Her NEWT project nerve pain potion was now a standard, and there was never enough Murtlap. Then there was the special brew, for the students (except the olders Slytherins) that damped the effect of the Cruciatus Curse and made them scream. After that, she brewed the required Versitaserum, Polyjuice Potion, Invisibility Potion, all in varying strengths with subtle (and not so subtle) weaknesses. She made sure to have anti-venom on hand for the Dark One's snake. She had to keep up with the Potions requested by Madam Pomphrey. And, without mentioning it to the Headmaster, she had persuaded Professor Slughorn to give up the recipe for Felix Felicis. That had decidedly NOT been on the syllabus for 7th year Potions. It took 6 months to make, and she needed some extra tutoring to figure it out. She had to give up some rare potions supplies for those lessons.
In addition, Professor Snape had assigned her patrols, which she managed to schedule at the end of brewing. So two or three nights a week, she was out until 1 am - and up at 6 the next morning. She was usually paired with Professor Flitwick or Professor Vector. The patrols were also stressful, because while most of the time, they did not observe anything unusual, and the hallways were quiet, every one in a while, they would come across an unsanctioned torture session, usually from one of the older Slytherins who had managed to lure out an underclassman from a rival house. They could interrupt what was going on, tend to the injured, but there was never any consequences for the perpetrator. The ancient potion Sylvia had perfected in her 7th year was getting a lot of use. It was helpful, but the children were still in pain, and that remained necessary, especially as she had to make her stocks of yacquet stretch as much as possible.
Another thing that was starting to change was her relationship with Professor Snape. He did not really acknowledge her much in a public setting, but in private that was another matter. Sylvia supposed that being recognized as having any type of favor from Snape would be very unwise, and however curt he had been with her in the past, he never brought attention to his notice of her. So this made sense. However, he no longer observed the proper formality of not being alone with her, although she was always fetched by a discreet house elf, at a time when he was unlikely to receive any other visitors.
Alone in the Headmaster's office, some of his theater was starting to slip. He was not emotional by any means, but he did allow himself some normal facial expressions - irritation, disgust, even a hint of anger. But as time went on, other hints as well. Quiet contemplation, concern, and something else that felt almost like - affection.
Two or three times a week now, she was called to the Headmaster's office to give updates as to the progress of the potions, report on the stocks of ingredients, indicate where on the patrol roster she had room in her schedule, to receive requests on certain potions he needed, in varying potencies. He asked her to report on her patrols, and on the general spying she was doing on the students, under polyjuice potion. From there she learned what the Gryffindor upperclassmen were planning, who was being targeted, which older Slytherins were likely to torture the other students, and various methods used to choose and trap their victims. Professor Snape was interested in whatever she found out. It occurred to her some of these correspondences could have taken place by owl or a head floo call, but instead he always saw her in person.
Were they becoming friends? He was her boss, even if he was no longer her teacher. But being under his employ seemed more like a ruse, rather than her actually needing employment. Something had changed. Something to do with trust. If she had to pinpoint a moment, it likely happened after she sent the socks. It occurred to her that she was the only soul in his life he knew of that realized he was not Dark. Of course there were others, starting with Professor Flitwick. Some of the students were also quietly wondering, when his punishments for their increasing misdeeds did not change. Longbottom, for example, had tried to actually plan an attack of the Carrows, and he was admittedly perplexed when Professor Snape had merely sneered, assigning a detention to disemboweling toads, like he was a 2nd year. That raised some eyebrows. But Sylvia was the only one he knew for sure. The one person he could count on that was decidedly in his corner. Sylvia allowed herself to take some previously unfathomed liberties. She looked at him, properly, not just fleeting glances with an objective to gather specific information from his expression. She met his cool gaze when he spoke to her, focusing on his impossibly dark eyes, which she had always been drawn to. How could someone have black eyes, and black pupils, and still have shades of variation in the color? His irises, she decided, had undertones of very dark brown, which made them stand out slightly. When he was a bit relaxed, when his ever present occlumency shields dropped just a bit, the brown stood out more. When he was completely closed off, there was almost no variation in the color between his irises and pupils. The muscles in his shoulders relaxed slightly, from time to time. Most notably when he came upon her, in the hallways, at a staff meeting, or the Great Hall. Like he was relieved to see her, whole and unbothered. Or perhaps he was just happy to get a glimpse of her. His expression did not change on these occasions, except to perhaps to become more mask like. In return, he looked at her more as well, especially if they were having any kind of conversation, which he no longer cut short at the first opportunity. He seemed almost comforted by her presence, his voice dropping its bite, and sometimes becoming almost conversational. Sylvia often wondered exactly what he was really thinking, as his gaze swept over her, frequently in expensive second hand gardening robes (gardening was an acceptable hobby in society circles) in unflattering pastel colors.
When Affy told her that Professor Snape was calling for her again, the following evening, at 9:30, Sylvia felt an uncharacteristic pounding in her chest. What was happening to her? She took half an hour out of her morning to charm a set of her 2nd wealth robes into a more flattering color. The robes were a very tailored cut, in neutral colors. Sylvia was able to coax her wand to make the top layer a rich amber tone, woven into the wool to give the fabric depth and texture, and the underrobe a rich, dark navy blue. Then she spent another 20 minutes mixing up a hair potion that had been popular amongst her housemates during her school days. She braided the top layer of hair away from her face, and let the rest fall down her back, in neat waves. The hairstyle looked almost pretty, she decided, although admittedly something a younger woman would wear. Not as sophisticated as the sculpted low buns Affy was fond of forcing on her.
Professor Snape's gaze lingered after she appeared in his office. He waited until Affy bowed and disappeared before saying anything.
"That looks....actually appealing. Second wealth pureblood, with a touch of artistic flavor, to make it a little more your own, instead of an obvious cast off. Much more convincing. The colors suit you much better. Wait here......."
He left for a moment, through a discreet door that likely led to his personal quarters, and returned with an old, jewel encrusted box.
"Narcissa reminded me.....if you were second wealth, a small amount of jewelry would have been passed down. Heirloom type pieces. Choose a few to wear frequently - sentimental value, tradition, and modesty will be the excuse for not displaying a finer, more extensive collection." He handed her the box. Sylvia looked at him, eyebrow raised, and he nodded. She opened the lid.
Inside were several pieces, most of them basic, but elegant. Silver. Gold. A strand of pearls. Some necklaces and bracelets with semi-precious stones. Sylvia chose a silver Celtic shield knot on a long chain and slipped it over her head. It did look like a modest but quality necklace that would have been passed down to a less important family member, while the more precious jewels went to the first heirs. And it would match most of the robes she wore, and not look out of place in the greenhouse.
"That does complete the outfit a little better," Professor Snape told her.
"Thank you, sir," Sylvia responded. She felt a little confused. Was this like some sort of gift? Or just part of the ruse? Or both?
+++++
Professor Snape was a little surprised to see Sylvia appear before him after a long working day wearing a fresh outfit that looked nicely put together with a hairstyle she never would have brewed in. It was late in the evening. Had she worn that just for him? Or merely to demonstrate her assignment to looking like a second wealth? The last time he saw her in something other than a gardening or brewing robe, she had on a pastel that made her complexion look completely washed out. Out of fashion, and obviously not originally her garmet. As if a desparate parent had said to her "you must look like a pure blood, put this on". But this was different. She had used a color changing charm. Usually, this would look cheap, and the magical color would appear painted over the first. But somehow she had worked with the weaknesses inherent in the spell, and managed to allow the neutral tones of the robe to show through, in a way that that looked deliberate and inspired. Overall her appearance was one of some creative artist of some kind, which could be a very acceptable avenue for a second wealth. The Celtic knot tied the look together. If he had to present her, he felt a little better she would not immediately register as being partly non-human. If she arranged her hairstyle to cover her ears a little better, she would not attract much notice. Still a bit uncertain of her motives, he decided to not ignore her efforts, but to act as though of course she was presenting him with the results of her "homework", and had performed particularly well. He invited her into his personal study, for tea, in a suggestion that she continue her presentation with demonstration of performing through a pure blood tea service. She cottoned on, and managed to respond "that would be lovely, thank you" instead of begging to be dismissed so she could go to bed.
The study in the Headmaster's personal suite had of course been previously occupied by Dumbledore, and Professor Snape certainly had not bothered redecorating. It included beautiful bookshelves, full to bursting, an ornate fireplace, a few cozy arm chairs, foot rests, tapestries, warm rugs, etc. Snape indicated 2 armchairs with a table in between them, and called for Notting.
"I was hoping to go over the patrol schedule," he began, almost gently. There was a more pressing issue they needed to discuss, but this was the easiest opening. Notting popped in and served the tea, with sweet pastries.
"I have a heavy nighttime brewing week ahead," Miss Mathony reminded him. "I could potentially take a few pre-dawn shifts." She accepted her tea, and managed to gracefully add her splash of milk, waiting for him to take the first sip.
"I hope I will not need to assign more than two. To be honest, you are looking a little worse for wear."
"It is very hard to sleep." Sylvia admitted, once again. He passed her the tray of sweets, and she graciously accepted the most modest of the lot, mostly filled with apples.
"Perhaps we could pair down your potions expectations. Starting with not producing every medicinal requested by Poppy. I will ask her to prioritize."
"I am concerned of you letting on your notice of my fatigue, sir," Sylvia responded. There was silence to that. The tea cups were momentarily forgotten. She was right, he could not really go to Poppy, and say that Miss Mathony was looking too tired. That would look odd. Everyone on staff was exhausted.
"You are for all intents and purposes an extended member of the faculty," Professor Snape changed the subject momentarily. "You no longer need to address me as 'sir'."
"That may take some time to get used to," Sylvia grimaced a bit.
"My name, used by all the professors here, regardless of what they think of me personally, is Severus."
"I might have to practice that privately first," Sylvia told him gravely. Professor Snape chuckled at her.
"Moving on. After decreasing infirmary potions, such as pimple remedies, pepper up, or whatever else is really non-essential, what else do you feel you might be able to cut back on?"
What Sylvia really wanted to cut back on was patrols. But her various methods of being being invisible, or literally blending into the stonework made her his most valuable spy. She was also the most free with giving him information, as most of the professors were highly suspcious of him. So he needed her there, and she could not really say no.
"Perhaps we could just concentrate on one kind of Versitaserum this coming month. And one strength of Polyjuice. Next month, I can make a different variation. That would help."
"Very well. Regular Polyjuice, and tight lipped Versitaserum. The ministry is going through quite a lot of the latter. In the meantime, cut back with whatever is really non-essential. Try to get some more sleep."
"May I have some more Dreamless Sleep? I thought about brewing it myself, so I don't have to keep asking you but I haven't had time yet......"
"I am forbidding you to brew Dreamless Sleep," Professor Snape told her sharply. "I will give you 2 more vials - use them very sparingly. You cannot keep taking it indefinitely."
"Is it addictive? I thought -"
"It is not addictive in the sense that you are thinking. But it worsens your sleep quality as time goes on. Dreamless Sleep is just that - Dreamless. You need REM sleep to stay sane. It will not ultimately give you restfull sleep that helps you function. You are on edge right now, Miss Mathony. This cannot continue, which is the purpose of this discussion. Eventually, if you continue on this path, you will slip into psychosis."
"That is why we are here," Sylvia gestured around the cozy study. Professor Snape looked contemplative. How to respond. He was ready to advance, just a bit, to test the waters. Advance to what he was not sure. A friendship? A real confidant? Something more? At least he could acknowledge her growing importance to him, without taking advantage of her obvious weakness. He was so tired of carrying his burden alone.
"You are here because you matter to me." he decided on. Sylvia looked up at him, allowing herself to connect with his impossibly dark eyes, in a face that held layered expressions of pain, affection, concern and hope. How had they gotten here so fast? What was she supposed to say? Her tired brain could not come up with something profound and wise. She needed something that would be understated while still validating was was building between them.
"Thank you, Severus." was all she said, quietly.
Chapter 26: Tipping Point
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Despite Professor Snape's warning (she wasn't completely ready to think of him as Severus) Sylvia's sleep had not really improved. She tried harder to manage her time. The Infirmary had to make do with less of some of the medicinals that kept students comfortable but were not really essential. The time needed to brew Polyjuice and Versitaserum was cut in half. Professor Snape made Slughorn help more, without explaining why, and in turn Slughurn tried to press the duties back onto Sylvia in exchange for help with the Felix potion, which she desparately needed. So that backfired, and Sylvia was not yet ready to explain what she wanted the Felix for. She wasn't completely sure herself.
The nerve pain potion and the Crutiatus prophalaxsis still took up quite a bit of time, however. The litter of Inca Ground Cats were delivered under Hagrid's supervision, and there were five healthy kits. It would be four months before it would be appropriate to harvest though. And the mama needed all of her reserves as long as she was nursing. So she was still stretching the remaining stores of yacquet as far as she could. The cats she currently has access to (the Realm had been doing the harvesting and preservsing, sending the ingredient via Imogen) could produce about half the amount she needed in a month for the school. She had been supplementing with her reserves, and anticipated they would run out in 2 months. February and March at Hogwarts were going to be very uncomfortable.
The level of cruelty at the castle was unprecedented. The Carrows continued to use their classes for torture. Muggle studies consisted of demonstrating how to torture muggles in creative ways. Students experienced all kinds of unpleasant jinxes and hexes - a stinging hex, a hex that made it feel like bugs were crawling under your skin and in your ears, another jinx that made it feel like you were being submerged in cold water. The Dark Arts class was spent practicing dark spells on each other. This continued out into the corridors between classes. The two students that had served detention some years ago while Sylvia brewed antidotes were the worst offenders. Crabbe and Goyle. Normally the constant companions, body guards, audience for the insufferable Malfoy heir, they were no longer seen together nearly as much. Even Malfoy seemed somewhat disguested with their behavior and mostly steered clear. But Sylvia could not steer clear, she had to use her free time to track the pair, and try to thrawt them. When she did attempt to sleep - close her eyes and try to quiet her mind, she could hear screaming, whimpering, and crying.
Turing her thoughts to something a bit more pleasant, she replayed her recent interactions with Professor Snape. What was he up to? Was he........interested? Was she really interested in him? Perhaps for a different man she would read less into his actions, but he was controlled, deliberate. She had never witnessed him voluntarily spending time with anyone really. Of course, Professors had private lives the students were not privy to. But a private 1:1, three times a week? It seemed like more than he was generally willing to give. On the other side, all of their conversations were of either of an academic nature - discussing how to best manipulate potions ingredients - or strategic. Such as how to get the students to take their potion, which at this point was still mainly administered through after dinner pudding. It was imperfect, but they had not figured out anything more reliable. These were the typical interchange. Nothing personal. Was he trying to change that? One sticky problem was that not even Raphael, her closest friend knew about the Realm. At what point did she tell Professor Snape? As a getting to know you tidbit of information, or after a possible relationship had progressed a bit? It was such a huge factor. If he could not accept the terms and conditions that went with the Realm, they could have no relationship at all. But telling him, and being rejected was risky.
++++
She appeared at his office, again, at 2 am. Not polyjuiced exactly, but with several glamours that from a distance would make her look like a 15 or 16 year old Slytherin male. There were three that came to mind fitting the height and body type. She cancelled the glamours after entering, and from under her robe he could see the hem of a simple cotton nightdress.
"I cannot give you anymore." he told her gently, with regret. Sleep deprivation was setting in, Affy had kept him informed. She was starting to make mistakes in the potions, forgetting to tend to some of her plants. But Dreamless Sleep was just that.......dreamless. She needed REM sleep.
"I feel like I am losing my mind."
"I am sorry. Perhaps a simple calming draught?"
"Those don't work anymore. Draught of living death?"
"that actually will not render any real restful sleep. You will likely feel worse when it wears off.""Professor?" she looked so fragile. Thinner. dark circles under her eyes. Shaky limbs."
He raised a brow, encouraging her to continue.
"Could I just - could you stay with me when I try to sleep?"
There was a long brittle silence as he considered the desperate request. Too late, he considered the portraits, but they all appeared asleep. Nonetheless, it would be wise to remove her from their presence. He had asked too much of her, isolated her too much. And he himself was too tired to think clearly. Soundlessly, he led her through the Headmaster's office, into the study of his private quarters.
"I want to say yes," he told her, after they were alone. "But I am questioning my own motives. You have been very isolated here. You have been exposed to suffering no one should have to witness. You have taken it upon yourself to relieve this suffering to the limited extent you are able, and experience self loathing when you are unsuccessful. And now, you are turning to me, the only person you are not truly isolated from. I should have provided you with another confidant." He would not even tell if she had processed what he said, her eyes were glassy and unfocused. Finally, she spoke.
"Are you sending me back to my quarters?" she asked, defeated.
"No." Snape finally decided. "Staying here is a bad idea. But I am not sending you back, because of the simple fact I do not wish to."
"Thank you," she murmured. " I promise I will be quiet, unobtrusive."
"Follow me" he directed.
The bedroom in the headmaster's quarters were seldom used. The bed itself was a larger, more ornate version of the typical Hogwarts 4 polster, and ridiculously comfortable. But the current Headmaster could not remember the last time he had actually used the bed, let alone slept soundly. He took catnaps in his study if he slept at all. He spent hours prowling the castle at night, spying on Gryffindors (who were disappearing in rather alarming numbers) and the Carrows. And using occlumency, blocked out his more disturbing thoughts. It calmed his mind more than sleep.
So he assisted the shivering young woman from her outer robes, divested her of her slippers, and ushered her into bed, which was faithfully kept with fresh sheets by the elves, whether he used it or not. She settled in without protest; and he cringed at her glassy eyed, unfocused stare.
There should be words, something biting, sarcastic, and unnerving to balance the intimacy of allowing her in his assigned sleeping space, even though he had no plans or desire to join her there. Some sort of payment for the lack of decorum. But he himself was so internally and externally exhausted, he found he could not compose the simplest insult, and the muscles in his face could not form the most basic sneer. Instead, he pulled the covers over her shoulders, then placed his shaking hand on the top of her head to steady it. It was the first time he had phsyically touched her. Once her eyes were closed, he drew his wand, and intoned the swaddling spell. He was too unfocused himself to do it non verbally.
Sylvia had a vague feeling of the effects, a feeling of warmth, and cacooning of the bedcovers. She was asleep in seconds.
There was never any specific moment when romantic feelings were declared. No drama. And really no uncertainty. He had known - well for quite a while. When he recalled her to the castle, he was beginning to admit it to himself. For Sylvia, it just kind of gradually dawned on her, as the time they spent together increased. Because Severus Snape did not arbitrarily spend time with people. And she had been far too used to being intuned to the slightest hint of emotion. By the time she climbed into the bed in his private chambers, he may as well have screamed it to her. And she, well, she was allowing the attention, and not questioning it.
But she did not ask for his presence that night with romantic intentions, merely the feeling of safety. She was certain he would not try to take advantage of the situation; he was far too deliberate for that. Besides, he was as tired as she was. Still, it was probably time to - say something. Mention it. Or perhaps, she thought as she stretched her feet to a cool spot in the sheets at the first tendrils of grey, misty morning light, an actual physical gesture.
Nearly soundlessly, she found the facilities, taking brief note of the feeling of the room - very male. No feminine hair potions, or lotions, perfumy smells or soft colors. A neutral palate, with towels, and soaps laid out like a hotel, likely by the elves, A faint whiff of cedar, which she had long associated with the potions master.
Slipping from the bedroom suite, she peered into the sitting room that led to the Headmaster's office. He was dozing there, in an armchair by the fire, a correspondence in front him. She briefly considered her next steps. Perhaps she could floo back to her own quarters. That might be best, and save him the awkwardness of an encounter....while her eye searched the mantel for floo powder, he awoke with a start.
"hey," she said, very softly, as he rubbed his eyes to try to focus on her. They regarded each other for a long moment, the air around them both sharp and tender.
"Thank you for......." Sylvia began, but the Headmaster shook his head. After another silence he arose, and went back to the bedchamber to retrieve her outer robe and slippers. At some point, he would love to admire and take in the way her breasts formed little peeks under her thin gown, and the curve of her waist through the cotton, but they were not in a place where they could savor that.
"You are wanted," he murmured to her instead as he draped the robe around her shoulders.
"Should I go back?"
"For the sake of decorum, yes, not because I want you to leave." She nodded.
"The floo?"
"yes. That is the only appropriate option, especially given you are in your nightclothes. In the future, you should use the floo unless you have an official reason to be here."
"This makes it sound like you are anticipating there will be a next time, and this is not a one off."
"The circumstances leading to your arrival are not going away anytime soon."
"By circumstances do you mean the Carrows, the war, the political climate, and your insane master, or do you mean our clumsy attempts at a relationship."
The Headmaster did not even blink to have what had been left unsaid addressed so directly.
"The Carrows, et al are not going away, and neither is my affection for you." This sounded almost like a threat.
"In that case," Sylvia said, hesitantly, "There is going to have to be further discussion. My situation, from a cultural standpoint, is quite complicated for relationships. I am going to need to explain more about my background, and the expectations that come with it." Her professor just looked at her, holding eye contact. "It is an explanation that will not contain the, uh, brevity, that I know you prefer."
"I am quite interested to learn more about your background. Almost nothing is known. I'm not even sure what species -"
"Woodland Elf," Sylvia supplied.
"Yet you are human as well......"
"About 1/2 human actually. My father was elven, my mother fully human. But Elven genes are strong, depending on factors we absolutely must discuss. The actual percentage of blood matters a lot less than you would think."
"Before we get to that,"Snape sounded mildly alarmed, "where is your father......."
"Dead," said Sylvia softly. "Since I was quite young. My mother's current husband is my adoptive father. People assume he is my actual father, and in the current climate, we do not bother to correct this....."
"Wise. Is there anyone alive that knew your actual father?"
"The relationship was not well known. Being part of the Woodland Elves Realm demands extreme discretion. Those that know are loyal."
"Does this community know you are here?"
"It does"
"Do they know I specifically asked for you."
"They do. The leaders do anyway. Although it is not information they would volunteer, even to their closest associates. It is a - discreet - culture""you would have done well in Slytherin."
"Ambition aside, there are qualities of the House of Slytherin we value. But the risks are too great. I could not, for example, share a House with the likes of Flint. Or any Death Eater associates."
"Yet, you could be linked to ME"
"Not the younger version of you, I suspect. But the person before me who killed the dying Dumbledore, presumably to be in a position to watch over this school, and absorb the hatred from his colleagues and students just for the sake of being able to protect the innocent? Believe me, there will be no objection."
They had not yet really discussed this, and for the first time, Sylvia's voice had a tremor of emotion. Professor Snape narrowed his eyes, trying to brush away the compliment to keep from allowing his own emotion.
"Very well. We will discuss this soon, but for right now, you need to get back."
"Understood." Slyvia agreed. Without another word, she picked up a handful of floo powder being held out to her, and disappeared into the fireplace.Severus Snape kept his eyes on the empty grate for several minutes after she disappeared, trying to absorb what had just happened.
Notes:
This pair does almost nothing in order. Most people become close, and then develop a romantic relationship. Both of them want a commitment before giving out close personal information. They developed trust first. Complete trust was the eventual turn on. There was no enemies to lovers kind of dynamic. Perhaps that is not as fun to read about.
Chapter 27: Terms and Conditions
Chapter Text
Severus and Sylvia met for tea the following Sunday. It was the one day a week the Headmaster had no official duties, and he let the staff know he was indisposed.
Affy laid out the tea service in the way it would be presented in a pure blood home. There was an impressive arrangement of pastries, both sweet and savory, in addition to a beautiful bone china teapot, cups and saucers, with all the usual trimmings.
Despite the tempting display Sylvia was expected to take only 2. One after the tea had been poured, and he had been offered his pick, and one if the conversation stalled, to indicate she wished to continue. The first savory, the second could be a sweet, but not one of the more decadent ones.
Sylvia poured tea for him after dismissing Affy, seemingly without magic, but the tea pot would have been lightened by Affy, so she could do so with ease. She gestured towards the pastries, and he indicated a carmelized onion tart, which she served him. She then took a smaller cheese croissant for herself, to indicate he could begin.
"Did you receive my availability for the patrol schedule?"
"I did. I have you on both Wednesday and Friday nights, from 3 am to 5. Of course you may take Saturday off, but I'm afraid I can't spare you on Thursday, at least not until after 2 pm. I also will require the deliveries of Versitaserum for the ministry, as soon as they are ready. They are going through a shocking amount."
"Very well. Speaking of Versitaserum, I used a few drops of loose lips on a fourth year Hufflepuff when I did an infirmary shift. I think, from his description, your missing students are using the come and go room - are you familiar with it?"
"Yes." Snape did not elaborate that the room had spilled its secret to him in his own 4th year, when he was trying to escape being bullied. "I considered this possibility. It makes sense." They paused to sip tea and take small bites of food . The savories were delicious, but they were both supposed to act as though they were offered such treats so often that any temptation to tuck in was replaced by polite boredom. For Sylvia, her appetite had been replaced by the panic of her former professor turned love interest's possible reaction to demands of her heritage. Discussing their now shared role in protecting the students on the down low, she was deflecting the real reason they needed to speak. She paused to gather herself.
"I am going to need a weekend to gather ingredients. I know you are worried about the safety of me doing this, but I have access to our Realm, which includes forests protected from even the knowledge of humankind. I will need to replenish stocks for several of the potions, and bring in more seedlings. Everything is getting hard to just purchase."
"I see."
"After we discuss what we need to discuss - if it is agreeable to you - I would like you to join me."
"That sounds enchanting. However, I cannot really leave school for an entire weekend."
"Perhaps leave on Saturday early evening, and return Sunday afternoon. If you wish to be in a relationship with me,it is not a step I am at liberty to skip."
"Do you wish to show me the land of your heritage, or are you compelled to bring me there."
"Both."
"How soon must this take place."
"Before we - go any further."
"I think you need to just explain your situation. With our mutual desire for brevity set to the side for the occasion," Snape replied finally after an uncomfortable silence.
"Everything and everyone in the Realm is connected. It is referred to as being "part of the circle". Plants, animals, trees, elves, sprites, dryads, fairies. The first issue is I cannot, well, connect myself to what has not been vetted by the Elders."
"Yet, they know of me."
"yes. That is not the same as meeting you. They accept that you are a person in my life, and I have gone to you in a time of need. Understand, I could have disappeared into the Realm, if my life was in danger, and been safe. I came in case you needed me. Needed an ally."
What little color there was in Snape's hard, angular face drained as those words sunk in.
"the second issue you must absolutely understand before you agree to further this relationship is that the population of Woodland Elves has been in danger of extinction. The process by which our population replenishes is complicated. Our Realm has not always been so protected and hidden. But three to four hundred years ago, humankind was destroying the forests at a rapid rate. A lot of our kind perished during that time, when the trees died, so did we. Almost too late, we closed off our forests and lands from the rest of the wizarding worlds. Those elves that were left became inbred over several generations which led to its own issues. Finally, a young female elf crossed back into the Wizarding Realm, and took a human mate, which helped the gene pool somewhat. There was a lot of worry about how the half elfling would do - but that turned out to not be an issue. They learned that if part of the Realm, and connected, Elf genes are quite strong, and it did not take much Elf DNA to dominate. However, if not connected, the domination is not activated, and dies off quickly. So more and more select humans have been bred in, so to speak, and it is helping strengthen our numbers - and the health of our forests. And this is the part where you would be affected, if you wish to continue."
It was obvious she was leading up to a turning point of sorts. There was nothing left to do but continue and hear her out.
"I am bound to the forest and to protect it. Part of that protection is continuing my race, so that the Woodland Elves can continue to protect the forest. I am bound by duty to bear at least one child, and have already put this off long past the time most female Woodland Elves would have become mothers. Because my father had a genetic disease, and I carry this gene, having a child with a human would add back in robust DNA for our gene pool. My choices are to either get pregnant, and not mention this to a partner, then disappear back into the Realm with the baby, or to have a more traditional loving relationship, and parent a child with the understanding that he or she will be connected the the Realm, and discretion is mandatory. I have no idea if you would even want to be a parent, that is not exactly a first date question, but it seems wrong to withhold this information, so here we are."
Another long silence. Sylvia tried as she had so many times before to read the expression on Snape's face. This time, she could not. The frozen statue look, completely undecipherable. Finally to bide some time, he asked her:
"That seems quite rushed for you. 21 years old?"
"I just turned 22." November 2nd. Now he remembered.
"22."
"they have made adjustments for this expectation. I would receive a LOT of support to continue any education or career advancements I wish to. Child care. A place to live. They have a ton of investment in early childhood. They have gone to great lengths to make it less stressful, and more rewarding."
"Would they at least see the advantage of waiting until the end of the war? I am not exactly available right now for such an endeavor."
"I'm just relieved you have not concluded this tea party, and found yourself urgently needed elsewhere."
"Your general intrigue has prevented that from happening."
"Well to answer your question, it would depend on how long the war is expected to last. I think they would still want at least a pregnancy in 2 years."
They regarded each other carefully. Snape could tell the young woman was quite nervous, and for good reason. Forced parenthood? He had never been in a position where he could seriously consider reproducing, and had not put much thought into whether or not he even had the ability to parent. And with the still socially immature and introverted Sylvia as his co-parent. Well, perhaps with mentorship.... But that still didn't answer the question as to if he remotely wanted to.
"I must admit, Sylvia, never in my life have I even been in a position to be able to raise a child, I have never really given the matter much thought."
It was the first time he had called her by her given name. His voice gave the syllables a rich tone. It calmed her. He might choose not to continue the relationship, but he didn't automatically hate her for the news. Even if he did not choose to continue the relationship, it would break her heart if he broke off contact with her altogether.
"Although the Dark Lord seems to have some sort of plan for me to marry someone in the society, so to speak, to continue his own Realm. Of course, I would not bring a child into that particular situation."
"What would you want if the Light loses?"
"There will be an end point to my involvement, regardless of the outcome." Professor Snape looked resolute. "If my role here is no longer serving its purpose, I will go undercover. I have a specific job right now. I will see it through. If it is not successful.................." his voice trailed off, his expression turning back to empty. Pointedly, Sylvia took some bits of her food. She wanted the conversation to continue. After yet another long silence Snape continued in a rather empty voice.
"on the other hand, for all practical purposes I have no family left."
"You are in an impossible position. If you started a family rooted in the Light, those around you are not going to understand your role, and the contempt may seep into your family. For obvious reasons you do not want to raise a family among Death Eaters. I do think, my own feelings aside, that it is worth considering a community of people who do not question your integrity, and do not condone evil. If you decide you are interested in being a father, that is."
"How would YOU feel, being married to me, and the social stigma that may come with that, in the wizarding world?" It felt weird to be discussing marriage and children, when they did not even have a romantic relationship yet, but the questions were too important to ignore. They were both serious, intentional people.
"It doesn't bother me as much as it might someone else. My sense of connection is not dependent on the wizarding world. It might be harder for my parents. But they have lives based on academics. Expectations are not what they are in "high society". I am hoping, eventually, your name will be cleared."
"I see that as doubtful."
"I wouldn't be so sure. You are too focused on McGonagall. Not all the professors agree with her. I know Filius strongly suspects your true allience, but is keeping quiet so you are more likely to be successful. Paloma is skeptical, even more so after you recalled me to the castle. Septima is driving herself insane back running Arithmancy calculations and she cannot make them work out unless you are not a Death Eater villain. And Madam Pomphrey - she keeps track of all the injuries, obviously. She is starting to get very suspicious you are hiding something. She is certain you are protecting students from the Carrows - I heard her whispering with Septima - but not sure about the rest of it. She also suspects Dumbledore's injury with his hand was a fatal curse. These are the type of people that will have influence on other academics my parents care about. There may be continued political fallout. Politics don't necessarily match reality. But not everyone is likely to believe you are or were an evil Death Eater forever." Sylvia turned back to her pastry, and took the last little bite.
"What exactly is the process?" Snape asked, trying to get a handle on exactly what he was agreeing to.
"You would come back with me and meet the Elders. They would lay out the expectations, and you would agree to them. We would date for an agreed upon period of time for you to decide if you would be willing to have a child with us, to be a part of us. At this point we have known each other for years, kept in loose contact, and then spent quite a bit of time together in the last few months. So this time frame would not be long. We would then decide if we were going to move forward. Although this does not necessarily mean a wedding. Marriage is not really a concept in the Realm. Speaking of which," She was going to need to make this next part crystal clear. " Woodland Elves do not practice an exclusive mating relationship. It is common for the females to raise young children in groups, and the men are not exclusive. That is NOT the lifestyle I want. I would desire the traditional relationship you are already familiar with."
"so there are no established couples?"
"Those that chose an exclusive partner are either former royalty, which is rare, or part of the wizarding world in some way."
"So we would not be obliged to get married right off the bat? That's a relief."
"no. But we are expected to be working on a decision. Serious candidates only and all of that."
"What if we do not present, and wait and do it later?"
"The rule for you to be considered is I must do this before there is any significant level of physical intimacy. I am not completely sure why, I have just been told it cuts down on poor decision making"
"They probably don't want hormones deciding who or who not may be an appropriate member of their Realm." mused Snape.
"Yes, there are no such rules should I choose someone already connected. There are not the same morality type issues that come up in Pureblood society."
"Would we be expected to live there?"
"As much as possible while a child is small. But you can come and go. My parents have a home on the edge of the Realm, and I access it through the backyard. I am hoping a similar type set up, eventually. I do not want to live there full time." There was a silence, while Snape assimilated all of this information.
"I obviously have some thinking to do," he said finally. "These are life choices I never dreamed would be mine to make." he paused and added, somewhat awkwardly, "I have grown to care for you, very much."
"And I you, as well. I do not want to push you into a life that would make you miserable."
Snape thought privately that however tedious parenthood might be, it would have to be a step up from his current situation. That was not a great mindset to begin such an endeavor, so he wisely kept his mouth shut.
"I will let you know if I decide to proceed. Rather soon, within a few days." He didn't want her waiting in agony, and he could tell how nervous she was, opening up about her world and its expectations.
Sylvia simply nodded. There was nothing else to say at that point.
Chapter 28: Moving Forward
Chapter Text
He surprised himself by not declining immediately, on principle if nothing else. The shock of such a bold and direct conversation had somehow pushed aside his normal defense system. Children.........for the most part, he detested them, as students. Of course he received them at age 11, at which point certain annoying habits were formed, and although he was allowed to correct classroom behavior, and grade their work, he was not really able to provide the necessary feedback to influence them into not being general dunderheads. What if he was allowed to start at the beginning, with more control?
The problem with having one's own small children was that they never really went away. There was giving them back to their parents for the summer, or dismissing them after dinner to dormitories and common rooms, under the supervision of prefects. .
On the other hand, the thought of having family he did not have to defend himself to - who just accepted him at face value was surprisingly enticing. It was not just the lure of having people surrounding him that did not think he was an evil murderer, it was also the allowance not to be some sort of saint. Surely, Sylvia didn't think he was that. She knew him well enough by now. And she was no saint herself. She would fight evil, yes, but the goodness in her was directed towards protecting the Earth, and respect for it's creatures. She was not overly sentimental, she was not the type of person to take in strays, or to uplift the downtrodden. She was discreet, kept her nose down, and was very selective about with whom she kept company, comfortable being alone rather than tolerate irritating people. Severus wanted the freedom to avoid tiresome people and pursue his own interests every bit as much as he wanted not to be seen as a potential serial killer. A family, ONE child, perhaps two, that sounded manageable. He wasn't getting any younger. Pushing 40 was not a terrible age to become a father, if he ever wanted such a thing, this would be the time to do it. He did pause at the idea of the war possibly ending, and going right from that to having a young child, instead of just taking some time for himself, but it looked like they would have a fair amount of assistance, if needed. If a life goal was both an accepting low key family, and solitude when needed, this was likely as good as it was going to get. Everything but the timing sounded ideal.
He had to admit to himself he was falling in love with Sylvia. And as difficult and intrusive as the conversation was, he would rather know this information up front, than find it out later, after he was more invested. There were so very, very few people he felt compatible with. Those he may have been able to tolerate living with likely would have been unhappy with the overall isolation being with him would have likely entailed. There was a possibility the situation was feasible.
The information about the lack of exclusive relationships among the Woodland Elves was interesting. It was almost more like animals in nature. It seemed that while the social group as a whole was very important, fathers had less individual influence and importance. While that was not what Sylvia wanted (nor did he, for that matter), it made him less terrified of screwing up. If he died, or the wizarding world continued under the Dark Lord's rule, the child could still have a good life in the Realm.
However, they had not really discussed the possibility he would not survive the war. This needed to be addressed.
He came back to her room through the floo on Wednesday evening, around ten, intending to speak to her before they started rounds. She was trying to grab a small cat nap, and he woke her up.
After she had rubbed the sleep from her eyes, smiling briefly at him, he called for a strong cup of tea, which Affy delivered.
"I think we might consider it," he told her softly. "IF, your elders will agree to any child bearing to take place after the war, or not to attempt for a year and a half, whichever comes first. Second, at this time, I only agree to one child. I want to see how that goes, and how we adjust to parenthood before agreeing to more. I doubt I will agree to more than 2. Third, and this is the issue that gives me the most hesitation, I am concerned I will not survive this war....."
"The last point, we need to discuss more. Given how the Dark One has been killing off people, I have been brewing an antivenom..."
"For Nagini? I mean, it's possible, but there are so many other ways it could happen. Most likely the killing curse."
"Severus." the use of his first name made them both still. Given his previous authority over her, it was a big leap. "There is one thing you need to understand. I wasn't going to bring it up, because you are not going to like the idea, but I guarantee the Elders will mention it, so you should at least know ahead of time."
"I'm listening."
"If I am with child, it is like a light magic version of a horcrux. Until the child is born, and separates from me, it is a part of you that is alive in me. It will be a lot harder for you to die. Your life will be tethered to it."
"No."
"I'm not suggesting it. You are not the type of person to create an infant for your own personal physical gain. But if you bring all of this up, be prepared to hear this. Also, until I have borne a child, any form of contraception for me would likely not be effective, we are evolved so strongly to procreate. However, if you produce a potion for male contraceptive, it should work just fine, as you are not Elven. But you are going to have to take that on."
"Noted. Very well. We will go on Saturday." The words were said gravely, in his usual somewhat flat tone. But Sylvia's heart skipped a beat. The relationship was going forward. The intensity of the moment began to build and envelope them as they both allowed the protective layer that surrounded whatever part of their brains that received and projected affection to thaw. They were not able to completely even look at each other. Finally, in lieu of appropriate eye contact, and to acknowledge what was taking place, Sylvia held out her hands, and Severus took them, finding it easier to stare at her hands wrapped up in his than do anything else. For long moments they simply grounded themselves in one another. It felt raw, tender, and highly unfamiliar.
+++
Lowri Mathony was a beautiful woman. Features that would end up looking more distinctive on her daughter were more delicate and conventionally attractive without the Elven genes. Long, rich dark brown hair with a bit of wave. Dark brown eyes with gold flecks in the center. Clear, beautiful skin, even at 43 years of age. Slyvia's features were more narrow, pointed, with a longer jaw, and a gangly look to her arms, legs and fingers. But Lowri turned heads. Her relationship Sylvia's father had been impulsive, but short lived. She was secretly somewhat relieved to have a socially acceptable reason to try again after being basically widowed at just 23. Still, given Sylvia's heritage, she needed someone appropriately discreet. Aeron Mathony, an Unspeakable, had fit the bill. The child with the nearly unpronounceable name of Sylvasaya (well, that wasn't it exactly, but as close as she could get writing it in English) became Sylvia Mathony shortly before her 3rd birthday. Aeron had performed a spell to hide the true definition of her ears and the shape of her jaw, and the result was never quite perfect. However, secrecy of the Realm was expected.
The Realm enjoyed partial custody of Sylvia growing up, providing all of her care while her mother went back to school and both a mastery in charms, eventually teaching post Hogwarts advanced education. It was Sylvie's only real social interaction for the first few years, until she could be trusted in public not to reveal the Realm's secrets. Finally, about the time she was 7, Sylvie was allowed to attend a little day school in the wizarding Welsh villiage where they lived. This was the point where she developed a life long habit of developing friendships slowly, cautiously, and highly selectively. Of all the ways he had potential influence over her, this was her main take away from Aeron.
And now she was coming with a potential mate to present to her Elders. Severus Snape, of all people. She had popped in briefly the day before to prepare her parents, but Aeron was out.
"How did this happen?" was all Lowri could ask.
"Do you realize how very few people would be suited to be partnered with me?" Sylvie had asked her. "I'm guessing it happened because we are both academic introverts who like to spend a lot of time by ourselves. I'm guessing it happened because both of us live lives where discretion is of utmost importance, and everyone's assumptions and opinions have little importance. I'm guessing it happened because we have similar rather obscure interests."
"I don't want to discourage you. I'm sure the Realm has been agonizing over whether or not you would ever agree to its expectations. But first things first, I have to ask. Things at Hogwarts seem very unstable, and there are rumors of torture of the students. What is he DOING about it?"
"He is in a position to do much more about it than he would be if he had not taken the path he did. Without him thwarting the Carrows on the down low, it would be much much worse. You do understand he cannot publically defy them - and the Dark One."
"I see."
"I have been assisting him." Sylvie admitted.
"I hate that you are tangled up in this."
"Yes. Like the Realm, you are hoping someone else solves the problem without any of us getting our hands dirty and disrupting our lives."
There was a silence as mother and daughter faced each other.
"What is Aeron doing at the Ministry to lessen the burden on those innocent people who are being affected?"
"I don't know, Sylvia. He does not talk about his job."
"He does not need to talk about his actual paid job. But on this issue, he should have something to say. He does not have to say it publically."
"I think he assumes I know enough to not need to ask such a question. We do NOT need to draw attention to ourselves. Oh, of course you could go underground, disappear into the Realm. But we do not have that option."
"Yes, well, can I trust you to be civil to a man who IS taking risks no one else wants to talk about, threading the tiniest of needles? Or should we proceed directly to the back yard?"
"Of course we will be civil, just do not bring him through the front door without disguising who he is."
"naturally. Our relationship is not public knowledge, for obvious reasons. And until the Elders say so, we don't really even have a relationship." She was unaware that the elders were not only accepting of the relationship, but had moved on to eagerly anticipating an elfling.
"What will you do if they say no?" Lowri asked curiously. Aeron had not been particularly forthcoming with his meeting with the elders after Sylvia was recalled to Hogwarts, but there was some ranting about them being "fools with no understanding of what is right and proper in our culture".
"Well I'm not going to just choose someone else," Sylvia retorted. " There will be nothing to do but wait until the war calms down, and try again. "
Lowri was dying to ask how Professor Snape felt about the whole rush to pregnancy issue, but she correctly guessed her daughter would not part with that information. Most likely she would find out when Sylvie started showing. She felt very, very young to be contemplating being a grandmother. She and Aeron's son was only 10. He would be starting at Beauxbatons in the fall. Aeron had managed to get special permission from the Ministry. Lowri had an uncomfortable feeling that she would not approve of what he had to do to get this particular favor.
Sylvie had not really spoken much about Professor Snape during her time a Hogwarts. She did discuss his class, the NEWT apprenticeship and associated projects. But it was almost as if these classes ran themselves. She was much more interested in the learning than in the professor. Lowri was curious at the time if he ever actually taught Sylvie anything, or if she was expected to figure everything out herself. Colleagues with Hogwarts aged children were always fascinated when they heard of Sylvie's apprenticeship, which happened occasionally, usually because one of their children was denied entry into the 7th year class, and would start to research the number of 7th years and apprenticeships Professor Snape DID take. Sylvia's name was trotted out to confirm that he did take a "deserving" student from time to time, and Lowri would be grilled as to what prep work had been done to make Sylvia qualify for his attention. She usually told them she was under the impression Severus Snape preferred students he didn't actually have to teach, and her daughter preferred relationships that required the bare minimum of interactions, content to follow the information, and figure out how to adjust when things didn't go according to plan. People generally were not satisfied with this insight.
At one point, after Sylvia had been about 2 years past graduation, Lowri finally tried inquiring. Sylvia had recently moved back home after finishing her time at The I.
"Sylvie, darling, do you think there is any chance Professor Snape might consider increasing the number of advanced potions students?"
"I have heard the Board asks him that every year. I don't know how he responds, but if you have any contacts on the Board, they might be able to tell you."
"How did YOU get in?"
"I had high marks in Potions. But you need to have a clear understanding of other subjects as well. They connect with each other. He can't teach everything. You have to be able to put everything together. People become so focused on the recipe in front of them they forget that everything has a context." Her daughter replied after some thought. She would not say more. "Those of us who advanced were those to whom he did not have to explain what was needed." she finally said, when pressed. This was not exactly true. She strongly suspected that Cassie and Julia had been given more direction, but it was true enough for any non-Slytherin pressing her mother for details.
Lowri was concerned about the social fall out at work if this relationship was discovered, which it inevitably would be when the war ended. It would look like something improper had taken place, even though her daughter was years away from Hogwarts. Having Professor Snape's name cleared would not help matters. There were several Ravenclaw and Gryfindor parents who were going to be very irritated. In addition, Professor Snape's dislike of the close female friend of Harry Potter was public knowledge, and people were upset about this as well. Oh well, she wasn't even in school this year, and for the second year in a row, Professor Snape was not even teaching Potions. Maybe having Professor Slughorn would help. He had been one of Lowri's favorite professors back in the day. He knew how to make ambitious students feel special. Hopefully, Professor Snape's gatekeeping of advanced potions spot would become a distant memory instead of a constant irritating barrier, and her friends would not hold it against her. She started to plan tea for what would surely be an uncomfortable visit.
Chapter 29: Anticipation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two days before visiting the Realm for the first time, Severus considered the logistics of any upcoming intimacy.
Intercourse was likely. They had privacy in the Headmaster's quarters, of course, but a lot of distractions to be in a headspace for any kind of romance. Mostly, he appreciated Sylvia's non precious approach, while she was mildly flustered to bring up the subject of birth control, she did not wait until it was a pressing matter to express her needs. Severus was grateful that she was straight forward, and he did not have to guess what she was thinking. Even the procreation requirement, dispite being a delicate subject, was explained clearly, after he had expressed interest, but before a relationship had advanced. He appreciated having information he needed in a timely fashion, with clarity. He disliked receiving tedius bits of information he had already figured out. Having someone babble on telling him what he already knew without getting to the point was extremely irritating to him.
Then there was the whole drama surrounding having an intimate relationship with someone that likely was a virgin. Well, it didn't look like that was going to be as tedious as it might be for a different witch. Certainly a pureblood, or near pureblood witch would have a lot trepidation, anxiety, and anticipation. He would not have to pretend that nothing was taking place before a wedding. It would never be discussed directly. Sylvia seemed more........matter a fact about it all. At least willing and able to have a rational frank discussion. He didn't sense any underlying shame. All of her anxiety seemed centered around her heritage, and concern that he would be able to accept the expectations that came with it. Once that was dealt with, sex was just a natural progression of two adults in a committed relationship. He would not have to dance around wondering how much was too soon. She was clear she was expecting this progression, and cleanly passed the quaffle. After he met with the elders, he was free to proceed. It seemed to be every young horny Slytherin's dream to have clear communication of when they were allowed to ........indulge. He was fully planning on reaping the benefits of dating someone more mature, and confident in what she wanted, without the usual angst and hangups.
Severus kept replaying the conversation in his head. The feeling of his hands enveloping hers - he had never touched another person in such a manner. No amount of less fortunate purebred coaching could hide the reality of her hands - calloused. Hardworking. They were hands that spent a fair amount of time in the soil, fingers toughened from stirring, chopping, cutting. Hands that told a story of hours of quiet sacrifice. Slightly cool, like the blood didn't quite reach the end of her long fingers.
He did allow himself to rest just a few moments. Rest in the knowledge that he was not completely alone, that someone else knew, that another soul was truly on his side.
Trust. It is a feeling of security in another person he had experienced only a few fleeting years in childhood. Lily. But even then, he did not completely trust her affection, nor her judgement in others. Nor did she trust him. But he trusted Sylvia was not going to be swayed by someone who on the surface appeared ........more. She saw through appearances at every turn. And she did not just believe he had not killed Albus in cold blood, that there had been an arrangement to make it appear so. She knew. Really knew. Complete security in another person's understanding of his motives. Who knew when his flaws were an act, and was not swayed, nor did she care, about public opinion. And knew his flaws as a human being, as a teacher, were very, very real, and offered her affection regardless. With actual acceptance. There was something enduring about it that felt very comforting. And it had been so many years before anything had felt remotely comforting.
And now, a demand for a child, a family, permanence. Something Severus never in a million years could have seen myself contemplating so readily. Thoughts of a child had always been dismissed out of hand. Could he ever have imagined being handed this specific set of circumstances? - a partner he felt compatible with who accepted his weaknesses, and knew his loyalties? A partner who was intellectually brilliant, who didn't need endless chatter. An entire separate world this hypothetical child could be whisked off to if the one they were inhabiting came too dangerous, or unbearable. Suddenly, the possibility of a family was within reach.
So much of their communication was without words. he had been so cold towards her for so long, she had learned to read the most microscopic fleeting facial movements, the slightest changes in posture, and any deviation in the tone, pitch or rhythm of his voice. As a student, she knew when she was on the expected course, when she was in danger of making a mistake, when she had managed to surprise him with her problem solving, and when she was trying something clever that he knew was not likely to work. She knew he wanted her to think for herself, that pieces of information she had been given needed to be compiled and applied. Over the course of her apprenticeship, she became adept at reducing a mystery in brewing to its core elements, and asking well placed questions. She never felt the need to explain herself, but moved with a quiet confidence, as if his input as a teacher had merit, but his opinion of her didn't matter.
By largely ignoring her so long as a student, what he had effectively done was create this person who was able to read him, and was not reliant on verbal communication. In addition, he had inadvertently trained her to rely on her own talents for affirmations - and not him.. The irony was that the number of times he had pushed her away had eventually molded her into his desired romantic partner.
The subject of wizarding contraception is a somewhat tricky one, in that it is not an open topic of conversation. Having to guess which of his male Slytherin students would need such prodding was the source of never ending annoyance. The young ladies of Slytherin were fortunately educated on the matter by someone other than himself, and he did not worry about any of them falling pregnant. Having a witch from one of the other houses impregnated by a Slytherin, however, was a definite concern, and most of the young men seldom wanted to admit to shagging a member of a rival (and presumed inferior) House.
So when a somewhat flustered Sylvia suggested that he take responsibility for any upcoming intimate situation, she need not have worried. He lectured sternly to the male members of his house from their fourth year onwards not to leave responsibility to the witch in question, and had plenty of the necessary on hand. Keeping the potion regularly stocked in the dormitories with an auto-replenishing spell for privacy cut down on the number of tedious conversations, and the prefects were supposed to be intervening as well. Still, Severus had to deduce who might be falling through the cracks. Or not taking the potion regularly. The recipe that was the most reliable, shelf stable, and easily produced just lasted 13 days after ingesting it, so they had to remember to take it in a timely manner. For this he had to enlist the assistance of the house elves. Notting was specifically assigned to the Slytherin male dorms. Severus was quite used to addressing the subject in a matter of fact manner, and had already planned on taking the potion if the relationship progressed into the physical realm.
To be honest, he was a little relieved she did not seem to have much experience, not because he would have thought less of her, but because he himself, while not a virgin, was still quite a novice. One thing he had not done, was kiss anyone. He knew that Sylvia had, with Haigh. He had been kept informed of their relationship by the House Elf assigned to the Slytherin male dorms, as Haigh was not current on his contraceptive potion, and he was known to play dangerously close to the line of needing it. Severus had no romantic interest in Sylvia at the time, but it did bother him that she might get taken advantage of - Haigh was a player, although not in the light of day, so most of the student body was unware of this. It was not uncommon for a young lady to become distraught at the realization that she had been.....used.......without the setting of genuine affection, Severus was quite tired of dealing with the whinging that followed. The well bred Slytherin girls steered clear, but other young ladies were less savvy. Haigh had moved on to the other Houses. Severus suspected he was drawn to Sylvia due to her discretion, thinking she would be unlikely to complain to anyone. Of course, Haigh was unaware there was a house elf spying on him. He was correct that Sylvia would never had spoken up, certainly not to the Slytherin Head of House. However, he miscalculated said HOH's obligitory interest in his sex life. It also didn't help his case that Severus was also invested in Sylvia Mathony's academics, and would be quite displeased by any undo distractions.
In the end, the house elf, Notting, hid the dose of contraceptive in Haigh's morning tea, but it was unnecessary. Three days later, the elf appeared in Snape's private quarters, and after the obligatory bowing and scraping announced that "Master Haigh, and Miss Mathony have parted company."
"Indeed?" The potions master asked, with mild interest.
"Miss Mathony thought, perhaps, they could deepen their friendship before Master Snape's potion would be needed, but Master Haigh thought they could do both in tandem," Notting mentioned, delicately. "They were unable to reach any sort of agreement or compramise. Master Haigh was most anxious to -"
"Thank you, Notting, that will do." Severus returned to a stack of 4th year essays on common antidotes he had been grading, his interest dissolving, but not without a new sliver of respect for Miss Mathony. He assumed that was the end of it - that Miss Mathony had discovered her new love interest was not worthy of her attention. The truth, he discovered during the next 7th year Potions class, was a bit more complicated. Miss Mathony was uncharacteristicly distracted, and seemed a little......sad. Her Slytherin classmates were attempting unsuccessfully to cover for this, as the small class brewed an antidote for Versitaserum, they used various methods to keep her on track, and minimize mistakes. Potions takes an enormous amount of concentration. Even small issues, like excessive classroom noise, or being a bit physically uncomfortable can result in lapse of attention to detail. Despite her peer's efforts, Miss Mathony had to restart her antidote half way through the class. Severus pretended not to notice. He supposed it was a bit unsettling to realize a person you were growing to care about was only interested in another notch on his belt, but Miss Mathony's 7th year schedule was packed, and she did not exactly have time for romance. He hoped it would all blow over quickly. Which it did, after one subtle well placed intervention.
And now, here he was, setting aside a dose of his own potion for himself, and contemplating his own dating life with none other than his once favorite student. Yes, he had to admit that now. And circling back to the uncomfortable fact that he did not really know how to kiss...........well of course he had an idea. After all, he had been interrupting amourous students for many years, shortly after finishing his own adolescence. For a long time, he worked on consciously burying the memory of walking past James Potter and Lily, 7th year, in an unused corridor, on his way to meet some of his budding Death Eater friends -- he had gone into that meeting and agreed to meet the Dark Lord for the first time.
But that memory did not have the sting it normally did. He felt a little foolish to be contemplating the same question that 4th year students were working out, such was the nature of some of his delayed adolescent development. It occurred to him that in this circumstance, he could replace skill with authentic affection, and as long as the kiss was not prolonged to any extent, his lack of expertise would not be as obvious. Haigh, he assumed, was quite good at kissing. He did not want to set any stage for a competition. He had more important things to offer that Haigh did not - genuine affection, patience, and honorable intentions. A kiss could convey all of those things, he reasoned. It would more than make up for not being an expert in snogging. Everything about Sylvia was a long game, waiting for what was most important.
He was almost looking forward to seeing Sylvia's ancestral home. It would be good to get away from Hogwarts. He wasn't exactly free to take her out on a date. They must not be seen together for the time being, no one must know, for her own safety, so spending time in her Realm would hopefully be a good substitute. They had never spent any time together outside the castle, nor were there plans to do so.
Notting still attended him; he would allow no one else. And Affy was loyal. Both knew very well Sylvia was not fully human - elves could tell. It created an interesting dynamic. Affy would not have served Sylvia on her own, she only did so because Headmaster had ordered it. Severus had to spell out that Affy was to follow any request Sylvia might make. Only one time did she speak up.
"Sylvasaya of the Fae does not belong here, Master. Master should give her leave to go back to her trees. Sylvasaya is born to serve, yes, just like Affy, but she serves the trees. Not wizards...."
"I am well aware of Miss Mathony's heritage, thank you Affy. I believe Miss Mathony believes she can serve the trees best in the long run from here. Please attend to her, and do not speak of the Fae. They do not appreciate it."
In the end, an opportunity presented itself. Sylvia decided she wanted to brief Severus more on the Realm itself, to explain some of its politics, inhabitants, and unspoken rules. Severus responded by organizing a late dinner - nine thirty at night, at which point various students and faculty had generally stopped requesting his council, and he had less of a chance of being interrupted. He had Notting serve it in his own private sitting room, which thankfully contained no portraits, and had Affy instruct her to floo directly there. Notting was a bit less scandalized by the relationship, but it was highly unusual that a wizard would develop a romantic attachment to any sort of elf.
Severus had already noticed that Sylvia did not eat much meat, and he instructed Notting to make sure there were vegetarian options available, and the little elf nodded sagely.
"Young miss will not be wanting to dine on the creatures, Headmaster. I will make sure to make her special dishes."
And the table was set accordingly. Some of the dishes Severus did not recognize, but Sylvia seemed pleased when she arrived, and he gestured to the food.
"I'm starving, actually. Of course I did not attend dinner in the Great Hall, since we were eating later, and I did not take tea this afternoon, either. This looks quite delicious."
Severus did not spend a lot of time monitoring what Sylvia ate, but he had noticed when she did fill her plate, it was with non meat menu items. Many times, she appeared to eat little, especially when there was extra stress. Today, she happily indicated several courses, and Notting, blushing a little, served them to her. Severus tried some of the things she seemed most enthusiastic about, including the one that most resembled a main meat course.
"What is this?" He asked her curiously. It didn't taste like meat, exactly, but it was hardy, savory, and filling.
"I think it is some sort of nut loaf," Sylvia responded. "How kind, Notting, to put all this together for me. It is like the Feast for the beginning of the term, except specifically to my tastes. Have you tried the yams yet? I must ask how they are seasoned." She turned to Notting, who was now blushing bright red, and he listed several spices. Severus finally put the poor elf our of his misery, and dismissed him. Notting bowed towards the Headmaster, and politely said goodbye to Sylvia and disappeared with a pop.
"It looks like you may have a new admirer, if you are not careful," Severus teased her.
"I know I should not have engaged him like that, but ............it's just much of the food at Hogwarts is not adjusted for my palate, or digestion. I cannot tell you how nice it is -- he even made Welsh Onion cake. I am not going to have room for all this food, and it actually pains me."
"The 7 years you were a student here......"
"I could not draw attention to having a mostly vegitarian diet.....it would have led to questions I could not answer. There were some dishes I could eat, and the elves made sure they were placed at my elbow. I tried to make do with those."
"What meat do you eat?"
"It is not about some kinds of meat being OK, and other kinds not. It is about the circumstances by which the animal was obtained. Our society does keep farm animals, for eggs, milk, and cheese. Mainly goats and chickens. But we do not raise animals just to eat them. However, sometimes animals will be offered to us. The best example is a runt of a litter of wild boar. The animal would otherwise be left to die, so it is not wasted. Sometimes an injured animal is offered by a herd. That sort of thing. So we do not have meat regularly. The forest is kept in balance without our interference. We are tasked with making sure the populations of all the creatures that dwell within are healthy, and appropriately numbered. If not, we look into why, and correct the situation."
"What else do the Woodland Elves do?"
"We have a division of roles based somewhat on gender. I have mentioned children are raised by their mothers in a group setting. There are generally about 6-8 mothers with their children, or women ready to become mothers living together. They are supported by mature women, called aunties, that assist with child rearing. The men are not included. They live in their own groups. At about age 9, boys are evaluated for which of these groups they will be integrated into, and assigned based on personality, skills, and where in their development they need the most support. Introduction is gradual - at first, they may only spend a couple of hours with their new family. Over the years, this increases and by 13 or 14, they become intolerable to live with in a family setting, and their mothers, or other females generally kick them out. So they go to their male groups to live, frequently for the rest of their lives. Occasionally, they will gravitate towards another group who will accept them, if it becomes a better fit. Sometimes it is difficult to tell what group is most beneficial when a child is so young."
"That is fasinating. So every male is raised, eventually, by a group of men, most suited to nuture their talents, and address their weaknesses."
"Yes. That is a good summary."
"And if we have a son....."
"He will be assigned a group, both an initial family group that will help acclimate him to the Realm while I am working, with an Auntie acting in my role, and a group of men when he is nine, perhaps 8 because of Hogwarts. At 11, he would go to Hogwarts, or perhaps another school in Europe if you would prefer, and spend concentrated time in the Realm during his holiday time. He can make a decision to join the Realm full time if he wants."
"And a daughter?"
"I assume will be raised as I was. It is complex. At around age nine, girls are started on craftsmanship. A lot of weaving is involved. As I said, each gender is responsible for its own domain, and the women control the family magic. Every piece of cloth, every swaddling for a baby, every woven hammock for a young child, every piece of clothing is woven with magic, and intentions. They make dishes, pottery out of clay, and it is made with magic for a purpose as well. Bowls for soup having heating elements to keep the food warm. Dishes keep food from spoiling. We do a lot of preserving of food for winter time, and those vessels keep the food fresh. Furniture, made from fallen wood and cushions made from cloth and stuffing have specific magic in them as well. The women do all of this. They also make all of the medicines, and some of the elder women fuction in the capacity of Healers. If we have a daughter, she will miss a lot of that. A son would miss a lot of his courses as well, but it would be easier to catch up. A daughter would not be able to. She would be at a disadvantage. There are jobs that she could do that do not take as much skill, but she would have less options, until she had gone through years of practice.
"What jobs?"
"Animal husbandry for food, and growing food. And sheep, which we use for wool. Which is also done with magic, but much easier to learn. For example, we eat a fair amount of lentils - they are nutritious, filling and savory. But they do not like the climate in Europe, particularly, so there is a fair amount of magic modification to get them to grow properly. The nanny goats and their young need care, the billy goats need to be monitored to make sure they are not eating foods not set aside for them."
"Do the women farm and prepare all of the food?"
"No. That job is divided by catagory. It's about half and half. So is contructing - each responsible for their own dwellings, and the women tend to have more space. The men are largely responsible for maintaining the magic that protects the Realm and its inhabitants. They are also intervene more with conflicts - because conflicts usually involve undo aggression of one species to another, taking more than an agreed on share of territory, for example. The other species seem more likely to consider to cousel of the male elves, because more of the conflicts involve males, so we leave them to it. If a female view point is more advantagous, it is asked for. Women do keep up relationships with mothers of other species and their young, to ensure their survival is not at risk. In all of this, there are elders of both genders, fewer women, but no less important in status. The elders are basically the governing body, and enforce the rules."
"Why fewer women?" Severus asked, curious.
"Fewer women are willing to do it," Sylvia confessed. "They want to be left alone, when they reach their old age. They desire more solitude. Less drama."
"I can relate," Severus admitted.
They spent some more time discussing the social structure and expectations that came with being a Woodland Elf, what magic they used, and, Sylvia mentioned the painstaking process of learning how to intergrate Elven magic with wand magic, and how frustrating that was. All too soon, the clock chimed 11:00, and the dinner dishes disappeared, replaced by an after dinner brandy, which they sipped slowly, in silence, to the sound of the crackling fire.
"Well," said Severus finally, putting down his brandy glass. "I have to patrol again in just" he glanced at the nearby grandfather clock "4 hours. I'm going to have to end our evening here. I look forward to seeing the Realm in person."
"Do you need assistance," Sylvia asked, putting down her glass as well.
"No. I'd really like you to get some sleep, if you are able."
"Very well, I will see you tomorrow then?" Sylvia's voice held an note of expectant joy he had never heard before. They both stood.
There was an uncertain silence. Severus considered. Now was the time for a brief goodnight kiss, a definitive gesture of romance, but with a tidy end point, and limited expectations. He wanted to convey confidence, but not be perceived as over eager, affectionate, but controlled and respectful. That was a lot to impart in a few moments, and he took a few beats to compose himself.
"May I kiss you good night?" he asked her, a bit formally. It was just going to feel a bit awkward, there was no way around it.
"You may," Sylvia responded. Severus stepped forward and tilted her chin towards him with long, gentle fingers. She really was the perfect height for him, he thought to himself as he brushed his lips over hers. She still tasted of fine brandy.
As he stepped back, she held his gaze, her expression one of wonder. She looked truly lovely, he decided, not in one of Narcissa's robes tonight, but simple linen floor length gown of midnight blue, and the Celtic Knot still hanging around her neck. Her hair was in a low bun, curls escaping here and there. He took his time drinking her in, and she again held out her hands, which he enveloped in his own.
"Goodnight," she whispered, and let go, turning towards the floo.
Notes:
The timing of the relationship, while not exactly a student teacher romance, is still not ideal. Sylvia's growth is still stunted by her lack of ability to live authentically, and need to hide her identity. In addition, there is the war, that is maturing her in some ways, and stunting her in others. On top of that, a somewhat rush to parenthood. Things should have been different - but if they were, it would make for a pretty boring story.
I noticed the pandemic having an effect on late academic growth and launch into adulthood with my own late teen/young adult children. I think both she and Severus are realizing that circumstances are never going to be completely ideal, and are choosing to take a leap anyway.
Chapter 30: Introductions
Chapter Text
When Sylvia crossed over into the Realm, from an ancient yew tree on the Mathony's grounds, the sensation was like squeezing through a very tight space, a full body compression of sorts. It was always slightly draining. But the Forest welcomed her as it always had, a part of her very essence, and she easily picked her way through the trees, in a light misty, chilly rain. The dark green cloak Professor Snape had secured for her still had excellent water repelling charms, even if the material was worn in places, in the Realm, such things hardly mattered. She walked along briskly to the Elder's hut. They would be alerted, by the forest itself that she was Home, and as she was not at all expected, they would know to go and meet her. She would not have just dropped by.
Four of them, 2 male elders, 1 Elder (female) of the Mothers, and the 4th, a female medicinal elder were already waiting. She almost smiled, they had covered all the bases, given they did not yet know why she was there.
"Welcome Home, Sylvasaya," Elder Sabien said formally.
Sylvia bowed slightly. She was expected to get right to the point, and she did.
"I am bringing with me a male guest in a few days time, for your approval."
No one looked surprised.
"Your former Potions Master," Mattera, the Elder of Mothers, spoke up.
"Yes."
"Have you told him of the expectations."
"I have, and he is not nearly as reluctant as I feared. But there is a war looming, he is in charge of the welfare of hundreds of wizarding school children, who are in mortal danger every day, and he doesn't feel that this is the best time to become a father......."
"Surely, he can spare the time for a mating....." Mattera said dryly.
Sylvia chuckled. "Mating activity yes, parenting - no not now."
"Mattera looked baffled. Sabien held up a hand.
"Sylvasaya plans for a more traditional wizarding family structure."
"Really? And where will this elfling be?"
"A similar upbringing to the one I had," Sylvie told her.
"Why?"
"Because I would find life in a family group tedius. I want to pursue an academic interest in the wizarding world."
"We will do what we need to for a healthy elfling for our genetic pool," Sabien said. "We have learned that these issues tend to work themselves out over a few generations. For example if she bears a male, he can perform mating duties, and then go back to the wizarding world, if that is his wish. We have learned if we are too rigid, there are less genetically diverse elflings. Well, Sylvasaya, we are eager to meet with Elder Snape. When do you think he will be willing to assist in our efforts?"
"We agreed on 18 more months before a pregnancy is attempted, assuming that our courtship is proceeding agreeably."
"That is a long time for you - now your decision is made. I don't think you understand......"
"I do. He will be responsible for preventing the pregnancy."
"We will see how that works out for you," Sabien said smoothly. There was no point in arguing. He had a strong suspicion that an elfling would be gestating soon, without the need for discord.
The visit to meet with the Elders of the Realm started with the Mathony's farm style home, on the edge of a wizarding villiage in Wales called Draig Wen. In order to avoid detection, they used the floo from Severus' very modest family home. They were greeted by Sylvia's mother and stepfather; her 1/2 brother Llyr had been sent to a neighbor's for the evening. "They owed us a favor. We told them we had some family business to hash out."
Lowri and Aeron decided not to mention the whole Dark Wizard controlling Hogwarts resulting in Professor Snape trying to protect the students from torture. That seemed too heavy a topic for conversation around drinks and snacks. Instead, Lowri asked questions about the Potions Newt projects Sylvia had done. The Professor eventually shared that he provided Sylvia with so little information and direction because he was fascinated with what she came up with. Her corrections were different from his, and he was interested to see how she used different methods than he had to solve problems. Hashing out ingredient quality was one of them he had not previously really explored in great depth. Neither had he put so much thought into the method and timing of harvest. Another was running arithmancy calculations to get a better guess if something was going to work, a method he had used, but never fine tuned. Especially the more advanced method of working backwards from what was known about the present to guess what had been true in the past. This was a bit of a game changer for him, as many old Potions recipes were missing key pieces of information.
"I had to brush up on my Arithmancy after that, I started using that tool myself," he told them. His ease in keeping up the conversation surprised Sylvia, and she realized just because she had not observed him in a close social situation did not mean he did not have such skills. Well, he was friends with the Malfoy family, and probably associated with other pureblood Death Eaters. That would require dinner party type banter. After indulging Lowri with little tidbits of information he remembered about Sylvia's Newt and apprenticeship projects he directed the conversation towards Charms research, and asked her opinion about disguise charms, and how to lengthen their effectiveness. He was adept at appearing engaged, and asking questions to keep her talking.
The "meet and greet" lasted just over an hour, before Sylvia announced perhaps a little too abruptly they had to get going.
"next time," Severus told her as they headed out to the back garden, "when you are close to wanting to leave you need to send me some sort of signal. I can work on winding the conversation more naturally."
"Right," sighed Sylvia.
"It might be wise to decide how that might transpire now, before we get into another prolonged conversation."
"The Realm is not going to place the same sort of expectations on us. This is a meeting with an agenda. When the agenda items are fulfilled, we will be dismissed to our quarters, assuming all goes well."
"Nonetheless."
"If there is food served, I can place my napkin over my plate." This was tea party rules, indicate one was done eating.
"in a social gathering, you can excuse yourself if you see someone you know well enough, and say something like, oh, there is Madame so and so, I have been hoping for a chance to say hello, or some such thing."
"Are we then trapped in a conversation with this Madame?"
"You can then inform Madame we just wanted to say hello for a moment," Severus explained. "on our way to something else." He smiled affectionately at Sylvia's rather put out expression.
"It gets easier with practice." he tried to reassure her.
"Do you enjoy this?"
"If I am lucky, I am interested in about 10 percent of the discourse, and another 15 percent is information that it is advantageous that I know. Some chatter is just idle banter, some are innocent appearing polite conversation that is imparting some sort of needed information. So 75% of the evening is tedious,"
"It seems like there would be far less painful ways to indulge in interesting conversation."
"I must admit, at times the people watching is amusing, when you know what to look for. And it gives context to much of the rest of my life." He noticed at this point Sylvia had stopped walking, and they had been standing next to a large, ancient Yew tree. It was getting dark, and Severus could not entirely make out the patterns on the bark.
"Well, perhaps we can wind down this conversation, because here we are."
"How do we enter?"
In answer, Sylvia lifted her hand to the bark, and it began to shift and transform. Soon it looked like branches were emerging from her lower arm. One of the branches grew outwards, smaller and thinner, and disappeared into the groves in the trunk. At the sound of a high pitched sort of groan, Sylvia removed her hand, which transfigured back to its original form. Part of the trunk separated, revealing a staircase of sorts.
"Lumos?" Sylvia suggested, and Severus nodded, and the tip of his wand illuminated their path. She motioned for him to go ahead, and after they were both safely inside, the passage closed behind them.
There were more ancient Yews, stretching out into a forest. The air smelled cool and moist, with moss and ferns, with a stillness that felt almost sacred. As they stood on the threshold of a fairly narrow dirt path, leading into the trees, Sylvia's facial structure began to change, most notably her ears, which grew longer, upwards, then outwards from her dark hair, with pointed ends. Her cheekbones and jaw line became more pronounced, her eyes with a slight slant. Severus held the light up to see her a little better. He thought the overall effect was eerily beautiful, as her features seemed more in harmony with each other, as opposed to fighting to look human.
"It suits you," was all he said, softly. She smiled a bit, feeling suddenly shy.
"Come this way," was her reply, and she led him through the forest.
Chapter 31: The Vetting
Chapter Text
Severus knew he would have some type of final vetting with the Realm's elders, but had not idea what, exactly, this would entail. When they crossed over into the Yew forest, large trees with many reaching branches, intertwined, started to frame dwellings - elaborate tree houses, of remarkable craftmenship, that blended into the trees. Many parts of these houses seemed open to air, and Sylvia explained they were magically heated, and warded from uninvited guests of any species, rain and blowing leaves, etc. It was chilly, as it was at Hogwarts, but the trees did provide cover from the biting wind. After they had walked perhaps 2 kilometers, they reached a free standing large round thatched hut, recessed into the ground.
"The elders are waiting to speak with you."
"Are you coming."
"No. the door is there ---"
So far they had not seen anyone directly just shadows of the tree houses inhabitants as they went about their evening. Severus had not realized that he would be asked to meet Woodland Elves for the first time without Sylvia at his side. Belatedly, he wondered how much of Sylvia's personality and mannerisms she had in common with this part of her heritage, and how much was just - her.
The hut had a round door, made of a huge round deep reddish brown stone that magically rolled out of the way as Severus approached. Stooping he stepped into a single large circular room, the walls adourned with woven clothes, rough tapestries of sorts, depicting forest scenes, centaurs, dryads, even a satyr. The room was lit with torches; a low circular table was in the middle, and would likely accomodate about 20. Presently, it was occupied by 4 older human like beings - 3 male, 1 female - with many of Sylvia's features. The pointed ears, most notably, the course hair that curled behind them. Long, lean, sharp jaw lines, long narrow hands, long fingers. All of their eyes, Severus noted, were varying shades of brown, from dark chocolate colored to amber. They were all seated on the ground, legs crossed, and did not rise. The ceiling was a little low to stand comfortably. There was a moment when they all just waited for Severus to acclaimate to his new surrounding before intruductions. The woman spoke first.
"Welcome to the Realm, Severus Snape". They were all dressed in neutral colors or some sort of cloth that looked similar to linen, simpler than wizarding robes, and less adorned.
Severus nodded in response.
"To whom do I have the honor of addressing?"
"I am Isyenia." She gestured towards the men. "Elder Sabien. Elder Paux Elder Corax."
"I'm honored to meet you," Severus responded, as it seemed some formality was in order.
"Please, sit....."
It had been a long time since Severus had sat on a floor in such a manner, but he did so. The Elder introduced as Corax poured everyone a small wooden goblet of some sort of fairly viscous liquid and raised raised it. Everyone else followed suit. He toasted by saying something in a language Severus did not quite recognize, it sounded Welsh, but not quite. Or maybe it was just the accent.
"We are here to discuss the possibility of adding your DNA to our gene pool," the elder introduced as Sabien stated.
"I see Sylvia's personality trait of getting right to the point with no small talk may have a cultural base," Severus looked slightly amused, an emotion he was not used to feeling lately.
"Indeed. Her name here is Sylvasaya, given to her by this community at her Welcoming."
"What language is spoken here?"
"A hogpog. When we separated from Wales and the rest of Greater Britain, Middle Welsh was the language spoken. In Wales, this language developed into what is now modern Welsh. For us, it developed into a different diaglog, with some English thrown in, which is the tongue spoken by all here. A fraction of the population speak English. Sylvasaya's mother was able to develop a translation charm, to understand it better. We will do the same for you." Severus nodded.
"Before we get to that, however, there are some points that will need to be discussed......"
"I assume your version of the statue of secrecy," Severus nodded.
"That is a key requirement. Wizards absolutely cannot stop meddling. They cannot help themselves. They understand nothing of the balance that nature demands. They want everything to suit themselves. We tried to co-exist peacefully, and it nearly destroyed us."
"I have no desire to expose you. I am used to relaying no information about my personal life, so this will not be questioned."
"That is consistant with the information we know about you," Sabien nodded. "How do you feel about the breeding requirement."
"I am not adverse to it," Severus told them. "But in my culture, we do not breed a child, and leave it to the mother to raise. Sylvia and I would raise a child together, in the same home, if we get that far. And I have serious and pressing responsibilities at this time. I am not available to pursue this - likely for another year at least."
"The Realm may demand its young before then."
"It may. I would assume you would provide considerable assistance to Sylvia if I am unavailable to attend to parenting duties."
"Of course. We plan on doing so at any rate. A child of the Realm is a child of all of us." Isyenia said firmly.
"I may not survive this war," Severus continued. "Sylvia - Sylvasaya as you call her - has an unusual interest and talent for arithmancy. Is that inate to her species."
"we do not practice the craft in the way it is taught at your school - but yes. We must predict what impact an action will have on others. However, as you must know, it is not straight forward. It can predict which of one's own actions can contribute to a desired outcome, but as much is influenced by the behavior of others, yet unknown, So you can follow the best course arthimancy can offer, and if others make unexpected choices, you may still end up where you do not want to be." Elder Sabien looked at Severus rather shrewdly. "It appears whether or not you achieve your desired outcome is largely dependent on the actions 3 teenagers, who can be rather impulsive."
"Indeed," sighed Severus.
"Are you hoping we may somehow be able to give you a hint as to whether or not you relationship with Sylvasaya will affect the outcome of your efforts to fight the Dark?"
"I certainly don't want to make that situation worse than it already is."
"Did it ever occur to you, Elder Snape, that no one involved in this war is fighting it alone but you - regardless of what side they are on? Except, perhaps for the Dark One?"
"To be honest, I have not the leisure nor the luxury to spend much time reflecting on this."
"Perhaps you should make time, if you are asking this question. You will not find a more loyal, more discreet, and more intelligent ally. And even the supposed 'Chosen One' has confidants that are assisting him. Every indication in history tells us that we are stronger together than we are alone. We look towards the past, as an important way of predicting the future, and that is one thing that remains constant."
"Do you believe the wizards and witches fighting the Dark Lord are Light?" Severus asked him. "Sylvia does not seem to me much of a crusader. Oh - she works hard to prevent torture and death but -- "
"An interesting question. Thank you for not making assumptions, because the answer is 'no', not really. Standing up TO the Dark One is an act of Light. But wizards in general, this issue aside? No. We do not. We see wizards in general as a group working only towards their own self interests, and not a common good of all. They are not evil, for the most part, but that does not make them Light. If they were Light, we would not be hidden. But the sad truth is that their disregard for the well being of all forest and creatures is a key reason we must be hidden."
"May I ask why you would welcome to your Realm, given the complicated history you have with the wizarding race."
"The most pressing reason is that we will have no race at all if we are not flexible," Isyenia responded. "And we have been studying you for quite a while now, first when you took Sylvasaya as an apprentice, and again when you recalled her to your castle. We know you are fighting the Dark. We know that you are very able to act without concerning yourself of others' opinions. That is key. We know you do no have....what do humans call it? A bleeding heart? The forest, nature, can seem cruel. Animals eat each other. For the most part, that is hard for humans to swallow. You have the ability to mind your own business. And, as you have pointed out, you are used to living among wizards without divulging much, if anything, of your personal life. Another quality you are going to need."
"Beyond that, an excellent addition to our DNA pool, and at an age where you may be more amendable to having a child that Sylvia's contemporaries...." Paux mentioned. He raised his goblet in Severus' direction.
"We will give you a few months to get to know the Realm, to determine if you would be willing to persue a relationship with Sylvasaya. If at any time you decide not to go forward, please let us know, and withdraw. And keep our secret..."
"Whatever happens, I will not speak of the Realm," Severus promised them.
"We appreciate that. Now. Sylvasaya awaits you. The former quarters from some of Roven's maternal line await you, with..........everything you should need for an overnight stay. Welcome." Sabien said formally, as he gestured towards the door.
Chapter 32: A Case for Beavers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yes, thought Severus as he ducked out of the low hut, some of Sylvia's personality traits make more sense now. The silent observations over time, followed by what felt like abrupt and direct conversations. He had thought that stemmed from the pressure he put on her as a student, to quickly get to the point, and not waste his time. Instead, it looked more like an ingrained quality, and it might take her a while to learn to work up to what she wanted to say more naturally in different situations.
Sylvia was waiting a short distance away, and hastened to join him when he emerged.
"How did it go?"
"It was a rehash of what you have already explained. It was interesting, still, to get a sense of them, the leaders in your culture. Do you have to obey what they tell you?"
"You know, I guess, yes, for the most part, but we don't really think of it in those terms," Sylvia mused, as she led him down a path that veered from what looked like the main walking trail between the forest dwellings. "We work collectively as a group. We try to choose actions that benefit the group, as opposed to an individual. In turn, they try to be reasonable when they can. In my life, this means they have allowed me to delay having a child, mostly out of deference to my mother, who is not elven, to garner her cooperation. But I would not consider refusing to bear young, especially as I am in a unique position now to expand our DNA pool. I think if an elder became power hungry, and was issuing orders that were not in keeping with the well being of all, especially the forest, they would simply be removed. But as this is generally not the case, they are...obeyed....as you put it. Even allowed to make mistakes, as long as they learn from them."
"They have allowed you choice of a partner," Severus remarked as they picked their way through an increasingly dense and narrow path. The daylight was dimming and it was getting harder to see, but Sylvia led the way easily.
"Yes. Because I was raised by my mother outside the family group and want a traditional family structure, not an elven one. My options would look very different if I lived here full time. But they do respect the role of a mother, and so they try to defer to mine - up to a point."
"How do others feel about your decision?"
"The explanation to everyone else was pretty funny, actually. They had to explain the concept - and so they went with......beavers."
"Beavers?"
"Beavers mate for life, and raise their young together, each with an equal responsibility in building and maintaining their lodge. The take away was a little educational session that wizards structure their families like beavers and that I plan to do the same....." Sylvia shook her head in amusement.
"Was this helpful?"
"Yes. It helped with general acceptance, because Woodland Elves are very suspicious of wizards, and think they are disconnected from nature. This made us sound less so. Like we had studied beavers and decided to imitate them."
"Very well. Beavers it is." Severus shrugged. The homes built within the trees had thinned out quite a bit during their walk, and they had passed larger gaps between them, when Sylvia stopped in front of a more modest one.
"Here we are. Just so you know, everyone is taking bets on how long this would last. Because they do not have the concept of choosing a partner one can get along with, with common interests and temperament and all of the that just best genetic match, they think we are going to be at each other's throats in a short amount of time."
"Sounds like a bit of scrutiny."
"Well, they have all been instructed to leave us alone for the first few months at least. And it looks they have made every ready for us. " Sylvia sounded pleased. The little tree house was softly lit from within. She indicated a ladder like structure, and ascended first, to demonstrate. Inside was quite cozy, although a bit hard to take in all at once. The home was laid out on multiple smaller levels. The first one had a place for their cloaks and boots, and "house shoes" were laid out for them. Severus took a small overnight bag from his cloak before it was hung, and unshrunk it. The next level appeared to be a main living area, with a few books, (not in English) in small bookcases built into the branches, and furniture that looked like a cross between sofas and chairs, and outdoor patio loungers, also built into the tree itself. There was also an open fireplace (Sylvia would later explain the magic involved preventing the fire from burning anything but the bewitched branch it had been started with) and a few tables. A larger one with cushions was set with 2 places, a clay covered pot, bread and a small bottle of wine with goblets made of metal - silver perhaps. Colorful woven rugs covered the floors. Sylvia pointed to the level above them - "the kitchen, such as it is. A small stove, running water, and food storage. No oven, the ovens are in a different place, and we have bakers that make the bread and sometimes sweets." She also showed him the bathroom, and explained how it worked, then vaguely gestured up high."There are 2 sleeping rooms at the top."
"Whose quarters are these?"
"They have been used for a variety of purposes over the years," said Sylvia vaguely. The little house in the tree had actually most often used as mating quarters, but she decided not to mention that. Her own father had actually been conceived therin, but It seemed a little too direct to share, even for her. "They are linked to my sire's maternal line. If my grandmother and her sisters had daughters, it would have first been offered to them, they didn't, and it is not near big enough for a family group."
"So this is where we will stay when we are here."
"Yes. I think it is not a bad set up. We are both a little more used to privacy, and the main area where most of the homes are - well, the elves practice a lot of communal living. It is hard to get a quiet moment, but we are still close enough for you to get to know individuals more gradually."
Severus could see the wisdom in this, and they sat on cushions on the floor and ate potato and onion soup and bread. It was a simple meal, but savory enough. After they were done eating, Sylvia floated the dishes up the stairs to the kitchen with her wand.
The simple dinner finished, they adjourned to the lounging furniture. It was something between a couch and a sort of day bed, partially recessed into the tree trunk itself, with deep green cushions. Night had completely fallen in the forest, and for several moments they just took it in, soft twinkling lights coming from other dwellings, and faint sounds of wind through leaves, the hoot of an owl. Gently, Severus drew Sylvie to him, resting her head against his shoulder, rubbing soft circles on her back.
They had not had a lot of physical contact, and it was still new, a bit awkward, but precious. Gradually, Sylvia grew brave enough to start to touch - with long slender fingers, massaged the back of his neck, which made the muscles there relax while simultaneously spiking his heart rate. No one had ever carrassed him in such a manner, and when her hand crept forward, and stroking his jawline, it felt like all of his blood vessels were dilating at once, and he felt quite flushed. He could not even control how his body was responding, and finally he took her hand and held it.
"Perhaps," he said softly, "we could discuss this a bit first."Sylvia looked down at their hands intertwined. Her hand was nearly as long as his, but more narrow, fingers long in proportion to her palms. Severus' hands were perfectly proportioned. There were very specific things about him she was attracted to - hands were one of them. His voice, deep rich, and while many found his snarkiness intimidating, the more the world crumbled around them, the more she was reassured by it. If he could still find a way to hurl an insult, there was still hope for the situation, it could still be manipulated. When his tone lost its bite - that was when she was worried. She also loved the shape of his face, and certain fleeting expressions. And finally, deep black eyes that she always wanted to stare at, but never could for long.
"We have talked quite a bit. I think I have said more to you in the last week than I have in the entire time I've known you."
"Your ability to communicate in silence is one of your most endearing qualities, to be sure. However, there are some things we must spell out in order to move towards a physically intimate relationship. For starters, I assume this is a first time for you."
"Well, yes...." Sylvia was caught off guard with the direct statement that was almost a question.
"I am apprehensive that I may inadvertently harm you."
"oooh. Uh. It doesn't really work like that. My - uh, anatomy is a bit different. We don't really have the concept of virginity. There is an immature state of development, in which there is a barrier, and internal anatomy is not compatible with physical intimacy, and then there is a maturation process, and then we are mature, and able to procreate. That's it. The barrier dissolves when the maturation process is complete, it does not break or stretch by any external force"
"That is - interesting. Is - are there any other differences?"
"The anatomy is mostly the same, as you would expect. The mechanics are the same as for any other mammal. There is one difference, though," Sylvia suddenly looked shy. "The part that provides the most pleasure for the female is, well, internal rather than external."
"That is helpful to know," Severus said, concentrating on keeping any hint of surprise out of his voice. "The next thing I wish to discuss is that there is no need to rush. We can go as far as you are comfortable. This is not a task that needs to be completed within a time frame."
"I am hopeful that it can happen here," Sylvia told him. "Hogwarts is too tense. There is too much pain, too much grief, too much violence. I can never relax there. And I don't know when we will be able to come back here."There was silence as they contemplated. Severus conceded her point. He was not relaxed at Hogwarts either. The treehouse in the Realm was quite peaceful, and the problems of the wizarding world seemed far away, with the faint crackling of the fire, and occasional forest noises. It was a beautiful and calming space to delve into a physically intimate relationship."What of you?" Sylvia asked him. "I have never asked your exact age, but I imagine you are towards your late 30's...."
"Nearly 38,"
"So I assume you have more experience than I do."
"That is not an easy question to answer. I have had - encounters. But these were necessary to play a part. There was no affection, or even real desire. It was something expected, as part of being a Death Eater, in a depraved setting. I have never before been intimate with anyone I cared about. You are actually the first woman I have kissed."
"Are you nervous?"
"I am apprehensive. Apprehensive previous unpleasant experiences will color what should be .......well, magical."
"Nearly everything gets better with practice," Sylvia pointed out. "The perfect, magical, virginal 'first time' is something humans dreamed up."
"Many pureblood young men are taught by discreet, vetted professionals. The young ladies are expected to be virginal. For the bloodline."
Sylvia was not offended by this. The concept of controlling intercourse for the purpose of genetics was not new to her. The concept of practicing something with a good tutor was also not a new concept. She shrugged. "Do you have any special requests?" she asked instead. "Anything specific that would make you feel more at ease?"
Severus shifted uncomfortably. "To begin with, I'd like to keep it......basic. Right now, as you seem to be the more comfortable of the two of us, I would prefer to lead. If you become uneasy with the pace, or the way it is unfolding, speak up, and then you may lead. And if at any time, you wish to stop......"
"Understood," Sylvia said. "To where would you like to lead us first?"
Notes:
The next chapter is the one that would warrent a rating. Right now, I would put it somewhere between an "M" and an "E". It leans more towards the "M" with a later chapter tending more towards "E", hopefully without sounding like blatent porn. Not that there is anything wrong with that, but this story is less about explicit sex, and more about emotional intimacy between two very private people.
Chapter 33: Surrendering
Chapter Text
Severus realized quickly that he had spent too much time worrying about the logistics of kissing, as if it was a skill that required proficiency. Instead, as he experimented with the differing amounts of pressure, starting feather light, and gradually increasing, it occurred to him that something else was happening that he couldn't quite put his finger on.....it felt.......almost chemical. He had not factored that in.
Connection? He pulled away, just a bit, to catch his breath, but that wasn't right either, and he reapproached, more insistent, deepening, not sure what he was seeking, as he could feel his heart pounding in his chest, and warmth spreading through his body. Sylvia traced his lower lip with her tongue, and the sensation drove him insane, and almost as a reflex he opened his mouth more so his tongue could touch hers. He wanted to feel more of her, her mouth, her skin against his. He could feel his blood vessels dilating, and it felt like after years of careful control, he was finally falling apart.
Before, during his limited encounters, it took some concentration to get to a point where he would be able to "perform". He needed visual stimulation, and to focus on what he wanted to see, to touch, how he wanted to be touched to .....move the process along. He quickly realized that nothing was going to unfold in such a manner. He was only thinking of kissing, but the rush of endorphins, Sylvia's response, the feeling of her mouth and tongue were all causing his body to respond of its own will. Unlike previous experiences, he was doing nothing to deliberately control his arousal.
As he pulled back again, to try to regain a semblance of trying to direct what was happening, Sylvia lowered her head, kissing his neck, again and again, gradually pulling a bit of skin into her mouth and sucking at it gently for longer periods of time, resting one palm against his chest, softly rubbing one nipple through his clothes. The sensation that resulted was completely unexpected, an exquisite shock of pleasure, and it occured to him that whatever limited experience he had before, there was going to be no comparison.
He wanted - needed - to feel her skin, and started to take in the design of her clothes to figure out most advantagous access. She had dressed for the journey in simple tunic and loose trousers. The tunic had closures to one side - that would reveal a smaller amount than if he simply lifted it up and removed it, and he paused again to determine a plan of attack.
Sylvia had been adept at decifering Severus' expressions for over a decade. She did so now, without conscious thought.....until she realized that he was allowing a whole range of language written on his face that she had never seen before. Nervousness. A bit of awe, wonder. Lust. It was interesting to watch him process desire, like he was surprised it was happening. And deep unguarded affection. He was all but naked, before either of them had removed any clothing.
His expression settled on unsure, playing with the buttons that held her tunic together. Clothing would need to come off, and he had not yet worked out how he would go about that. And although the temperature of the room they were currently occupying was comfortable enough, it would be chilly if they undressed. The room above them, however, was completely suited towards "mating activity", as the Realm's elders liked to put it.
"It will be warmer upstairs." Sylvia told him.
There were no actual stairs, more like a ladder, which Sylvia scaled gracefully, while Severus followed at more of a dignified pace. The room she led them into was largely dominated by a very low double bed, topped with luxurious looking woven blankets, a small piece of furniture that was for the purpose of storing a small amount of clothing, and another enchanted branch buring a fire that would warm the room, but never spread. The room was lit by tiny orangish lights that floated above them, some blinking on and off very slowly, kind of reminding one of fireflies. It was warm, and very inviting.
Slowly, deliberately, Severus removed the tunic, first unbuttoning it, so he could examine and caress the soft, pale skin inch by inch, and finally pulling it over her head, along with a soft cotton camisole type garment she wore under it. He paused in admiration, taking her in. He had rather expected she would appear scrawny, but her slender frame had lean but defined muscles, and she looked almost athletic.
"Lovely," he told her, tracing her collarbones.
Nudity did not have the same connotation in the Realm that it did in Wizarding society, and part of the cultural customs included communal bathing pools. So Sylvia had grown up around adults with their clothes off, and was not particularly bashful herself. But this was the first time someone had looked at her like that, and she was surprised to find out that was very much a turn on. Grinning a little impishly, she slipped her wand from the pocket of her trousers, and murmured a spell. The buttons of Severus' frock coat began to unbutton, slowly and steadily, one by one.
There were spells to undo buttons, of course, but genrally all at once. Sylvia's wand processed two spells simultaneously, one verbal, the other nonverbal, and was now performing some sort of strip tease for her enjoyement. She sat back on the bed to watch the show.
Severus let her have her fun, and used the time to admire her breasts, which were nicely displayed. Small, round, with rose colored peaks. As the frock coat and then the shirt under it were eased away, they moved towards each other, skin against skin.
It was at this point, the encounter mounted in intensity and speed. Neither remembered the rest of the clothing being removed, just the frantic building tension, the fumbling that was somehow still pleasurable to the point of insanity provoking, no matter who was touching or kissing whom, or where the contact was occurring. Hormones had taken over completely.
Still, Severus had the forethought to attempt to give Sylvia some control, encouraging her to straddle him, and situate comfortably, allowing her to figure out how to guide the procedings in a way that was the most comfortable. It did not matter what she did, he decided - rock back and forth, thrust, stay still, he was not going to last long, regardless. And once he reached a point of no return, so did she. An evolutionary reward, it seemed, for getting to the finish line.
A little breathless, exhilarated, and spent, they climbed under the covers, and Sylvia summoned some sort of amber scented warm wash clothes, as they were both rather sticky. Severus' settled her against his shoulder, enjoying the feeling of her pressed up against him, and feeling a bit sleepy, even though it was still fairly early in the evening.
"When," Sylvia asked him, "did you Know?" It took a few seconds for Severus to process the question, but he did not have to think of an answer.
"There were 2 revelations, as it were. One was after you had just left my office after your Leaving. There was an overwhelming sense of emptiness, knowing you would not be back the following fall, and any subsequent interactions with you would be brief and sporadic. I was forced to admit to myself that I had genuine affection for you. But I honestly did not think of you in a romantic way at that time. You were so - adolescent - in appearance, and in your deference to me, and, well, it is no secret that I generally dislike children," Sylvia laughed at that. "I certainly would have never dreamed of dating one."
"So when? We did not have that much contact? I sent letters to several professors, in part so it did not look like I was singling you out, and make it uncomfortable." She could not bring in an innocent third party, as he had 7th year, so her solution had been to dilute the correspondence.
"I heard of you often enough. Your ideas and discoveries were being discussed professionally through the YPAA. The last letter you sent about theories of what ingredients to add to potions to get them to activate at a certain point after they are taken was the last straw, so to speak. Somewhere along the line, you had ceased to be my student. You were engaging me as an intellectual equal, not deferring to me in any way. Although I only heard from you a few times a year, you also did not stop communicating with me after Albus' death, and I realized you did not assume my guilt. Anyway, after that last owl, well, pigeon, as it were, the thought of anything happening to you.......even if you did not return my feelings, I could not bear the thought of you being harmed."
"So from the moment I entered the castle."
"Yes. And every encounter I had with you after only deepened confirmed my feelings. What was it for you?"
"There were also 2 separate moments for me. The first was the night that Sirius Black broke into the castle and the students were forced to sleep on the floor of the Great Hall."
"The swaddle charm."
"The mere thought that you would demonstrate any type of affection or comfort. Had it been any other professor it would not have had the same effect. Haigh became insignificant in seconds. I did not fall in love, not then. But your opinion of me, and willingness to come to my aid when I was anything less than the quiet diligent under the radar student you allowed in your class floated to the top of the things that were important to me. I started to plan the gift for my Leaving that very night."
"And then?"
"You also were not even present for the next revelation. We were going to be meeting later that day, for some such thing that suddenly occurred to me was a fairly flimsy excuse to see each other - as in if it had been anyone else, you would not have allowed it to go forward. And I - I was trying to decide what to wear. I was actually attempting to choose an outfit you might find pleasing, and Narcissa' Malfoy's hand me downs were not particularly flattering on me. I did not allow Affy to fix my hair, because I wanted you to see it down."
"I remember that day. Yes, we were going over the rounding roster, and I was trying to decrease your work load. The amber, the way the color charm wove throught the original color looked very flattering. That was for me?"
"It was."
"It was noted and had the effect you were hoping for." he smiled at the memory. "I would have enjoyed it more if the Carrows hadn't just been caught using the cruciatus curse on a third year Hufflepuff.....I was a bit distracted."
"And now?" she teased him.
"You are the distraction," he admitted, kissing the top of her head.
Chapter 34: Culture Shock
Chapter Text
After a while, Severus and Sylvia figured out that while cuddling up was nice for a period of time, they both preferred to be close without actually touching each other to sleep. It was reassuring to be side by side, and the bubble of space they both needed had shrunk considerably, but spooning was not going to be happening. Both slept better than they had in months.
<br>
The sun rose late in November, so it was still dark when Sylvia woke up, but it was not particularly early. Breakfast would be soon; she could hear the forest coming to life around her - birds, faint calls of the other elves, the unmistakeable scampering of squirrels being chased up the trees by the second and third year elflings, who were already very adept at climbing, and quite lively. The lights in the homes that she could see from the sleeping room were brightening, as the day began.
<p> </p>
Beside her, Severus slept on, unbothered. Sylvia felt an uncharacteristic rush of tenderness, as she studied his face, which was more relaxed and peaceful than she every thought was possible. After some debate, she decided to let him be, and slipped out of bed to pull on the sleeping dress and robe she had not bothered to wear the night before.
After finding her house shoes, and using the facilities, she debated about breakfast. This was a simple meal in the Realm. Generally something similar to oatmeal, perhaps a bit of toast, and a pot of tea. Very easily digestible, and light on the stomach. But Severus - she was not sure what he ate, as she had never paid much attention. Would he be a cup of coffee only type person, or full English? She had never bothered to look, in all the years of having breakfast in the Great Hall. It was odd to realize how little she actually knew about him.
She could make eggs and toast, but there was little else. And she would have to go out and fetch eggs.....well, she could just start with a pot of tea, and go from there. Scaling down the ladder into the kitchen she did just that.
By the time Severus woke up, and dressed, the tea was made, and the table where they had enjoyed the night before was set with bowls, spoons, a plate, a teapot with crafted ceramic mugs.
"Good Morning."
"The best sleep...."
"Indeed. That was quite an indulgence. Are you making breakfast?"
"Not exactly. I made tea. But......well, there is generally porridge, and perhaps a bite of bread. If you want something more substantial..." but Severus held out a hand.
"I will try the porridge. Something light will suffice for now."
Sylvia held up one of the bowls in her hands, and muttered a spell. It filled with porridge or oatmeal of some sort. Then she repeated the motion with the other bowl.
"How does that work?"
"The bowls themselves are imbedded with magic. The spell just activates it. There are people assigned to cook breakfast, and have made enough for everyone who has asked. The elders put our names in. Then it is just transported. Would you like a bit of toast?" when he nodded, she pic ked up the plate, and said the spell again. Four small pieces of toasted bread appeared, with a nut spread.
"That is quite handy."
"Yes. There is no where near the variety of food we have at Hogwarts, but it is consistent."
They ate in companionable silence. The porridge was seasoned with nutmeg and mixed with walnuts and a bit of goat milk. The toast was a dense grain bread, packed nuts and seeds, topped with a hazelnut spread with a bit of honey. It was simple, but satisfying.
"We should probably head back in a couple of hours," Severus said, regretfully. "Do we have more business here?"
"I thought I might show you around a bit, now that it is light."
"Where do you get your food?"
"Oh - well, we have two farms, one on the south side of the Realm, and one to the east. And other Realms grow other foods, and we can trade - like we get mangos and pineapple from South America a couple of times a year. Here we grow a variety of crops, farming with both magic and non-magical means. We also enjoy some fruits from the Mathony orchards. Then, we keep goats and chickens, mainly, for eggs and dairy. And we have bees."
"What kind of food to you grow?:
"Potatos of many kinds, corn, onions, squashes of various sorts, beans. Then there are lentils, which are magically enhanced because they do not grow here naturally. We also have magical enhancements of wild growing foods such as berries, and some types of nut trees. There are oats, and a grain called emmer. It ends up being a decent amount of food, but it can feel a bit repetious after a while."
"It sounds pretty wholesome, actually."
"It is. I missed the food when I was at Hogwarts. The house elves always made sure there was something I could eat, but it was not the same. Everything here is a lot easier on the digestion. And we use honey for sweetener, we don't have sugar, which I cannot process very well at all."
"Are the farms far away?"
"A bit. And that are not that interesting....."
"What is interesting?"
"Let's see.......the bathing pools, if you have not seen them before. There is a fairies' lair. The Satyrs are always entertaining, but also rather crude. The adolescent male elves enjoy hanging out with them."
"You have Satyrs?"
"We do. They are a lusty bunch, and have managed their reproduction and numbers just fine. The Dryads are almost gone though, which is too bad. Some have bred with the Woodland Elves, and that helped our gene pool for a while. But they never recovered from the destruction of the forest in the mid 1700's. I have only seen a handful in my lifetime. There are centaurs, of course, but they come out only when they want to. And pixies....I recommend steering clear. They are always trying to steal from our food stores, and have lately been making a general nuisance of themselves. It's like having 30 of Peeves...."
"Charming." Severus shook his head at the comparison. "Well given the limited amount of time, what do you recommend?"
"You know, we can watch the groups of elflings at their play from a bit of a distance...so you can see what it is like." Sylvia suggested shyly.
"Was this your childhood?"
"It was."
"Very well. I admit, I am curious."
Dressed in warm cloaks, Sylvia donned a pair of crimson mittens, knitted up in thin wool yarn, and passed Severus a larger pair in charcoal grey. They felt a lot like the socks she had given him some months ago, and immediately warmed his hands without overheating them.
"Did you make these?" He asked her.
"I have not had the time lately. They were my father's, so you may keep them."
"How old are they?" the mittens did not look brand new, per se, but barely worn.
"The magic imbedded within is very strong. Long lasting. He would have received them when he was grown, maybe 25 years ago? Or more?"
"That is extrodinary craftmanship."
"I have not found anything like it in the wizarding world. There is some similarity with Goblins, although their creations tend to be more ornamental as well as functional. We are all about being discreet." They had climbed out of the tree house by this time, and Sylvia led them on a path deeper into the heart of the forest.
The paths were rather narrow, and they could not walk side by side. The trees had lost all of their leaves, so weak sunlight peered through. Had it been summer, the foliage would have blocked most of the light. When they had entered the forest the day before, the trees looked mostly Yew, but now there were several different kinds, evergreens, Oak, Rowan, Birch, Walnut and Hawthorne, to name a few. A layer of frost covered the trees and the dead leaves on the ground. Despite the season it was obvious the forest was teaming with life of all sorts. Ahead of them a sparrowhawk swooped down from a tree and picked off a small field mouse. A red fox peered out at them from under a rotton log. Squirrels chased each other in the branches overhead. Even the trees themselves seemed almost.......sentient.
After they had been walking for nearly 20 minutes, Sylvia stopped, and held up her hand. Listening, Severus could hear the chatter of voices, not in English, in high pitched squeals. Children.
The trees cleared, just before a cliff like drop off, overlooking a valley with a stream. In this area, right next to this cliff, were about half a dozen elven children, looking like they ranged in age from about 2 to 5. A couple of older female elves stood nearby, but did not look particularly concerned, as the children chased each other around, along with a couple of dogs.......no, they were wolves. Probably this year's cubs by the look of them - no longer small, but lean, not quite filled out, and not yet adult sized, one a bit larger than the other.
The young wolves jumped around and wrestled with the eldest boy, who seemed to be quite able to hold his own, growling playfully, until suddenly, without warning, he rolled under the larger wolf's belly, and quick as a flash was half way up a nearby tree. The supervising adults merely shook their heads at each other. Looking closer, Severus realized, the child was not holding onto any branches to secure his bearing, instead his feet and ankles had themselves turned into branches, growing out the tree themselves.
"Astonishing...." Severus murmured.
"Yes, they are quite the little imps," Sylvia said fondly. The wolf left behind stood on his hind legs, bracing his paws against the tree and howled hopefully. The elflings all laughed.
They were pretty cute, Severus had to admit to himself. Mini versions of Sylvia, with pointed ears and long hands and feet, wearing funny little shoes that seemed to be barely more than socks. They had similar dark curling hair, not yet as coarse, and wore tunic like homespun clothes and loose trousers, and no one had a cloak or coat.
"Are they not cold?"
"No. Until it frosts, they frequently don't wear clothes at all. Especially before the have mastered toileting. They have remarkable tolerance," Sylvia told him. More of the elflings were scaling the trees, chasing after the squirrels who taunted them, dashing just out of reach while the adults supervising looked on fondly.
"This would be our hypothetical child's future...."
"Yes......a large part of it anyway. It is a large part of me....the bathing pools are close by, let's go peek...."
"Do you regret being thrown into wizarding boarding school?" Severus asked her, as they headed down a different trail.
"Mostly not. I am half witch. If I had not gone to Hogwarts, I don't think I really would have understood what that meant. When I was little I thought I was an inferior elfling. My elven magic is certainly adequate, but it seemed like things just came easier to everyone around me. Now I understand better - I have magic that they do not, and I had to learn how to integrate the two. Now both magics are better melded together, and whatever they lack in strength is made up for in flexibility."
"You have a broader understanding on many topics that is for certain," Severus nodded. He stopped again, and listened - there were voices again, and stomping. Sylvia peered through the trees. "Yes, this is.....typical......"
They had reached an area with a series of small pools, recessed in the forest. Steam rose up from a couple of them. More elflings played in them, this time a little older. Probably between 7 and 9. None of the young were wearing clothes this time, and they jumped from pool to pool shrieking and laughing. Among them were 2 young Centaurs - foals really, who used their hooves to splash the water over everyone. Three female adult elves, whose age suggested their were likely the elflings' mothers, enjoyed one of the warmer pools with steam, and were chatting amongst themselves. They also did not appear to be wearing anything, and Severus averted his eyes. Sylvia noticed.
"Nudity does not have the same context here. It is not sexual, for the most part. Clothing is worn mostly for comfort, sometimes decoration." she explained.
"Surely the adults don't go about their daily affairs uncovered," Severus looked concerned.
"No. Most elves are more comfortable in some sort of clothing. Being nude at the dinner table would be like showing up to class wearing a nightgown. You are decently covered, but you wouldn't do it. But there is not the same taboo against it, so in situations such as these," she gestured towards the pools, "no one cares. The very small children though, tend to dislike clothing. They are still figuring out how their bodies work, how their magic works. By 6 or 7, they are usually dressed."
Severus thought privately he was not going to be joining any of the bathing parties. The whole scene felt uncomfortable - being nude in front of others, sitting in water with a bunch of others, the splashing elflings, the centaur foals. No thank you.
Sylvia sensed his discomfort and led him down yet another trail to a group of small huts, which contained looms, wool, yarn, and dyes. Here about 7 or 8 women, most of them elderly were making a variety of items - blankets, clothing, seat cushion covers. The patterns within appeared to be some of of runes, and a variety of symbols. Each item, Sylvia explained, was embedded with magic. The blanket would warm, clothing could warm or cool, depending on the purpose, and keep away insects. The seat cushion covers absorbed heat during the day, and released it at night, which helped maintain the temperature of a home. "Elves don't have wands. They are magical, but much of the magic is embedded in everything they make. For example, say I am storing some berries. The potters will make storage pots, and the food will stay fresh for months when kept within. We have no stasis charms. Would you like me to introduce you?" A couple of the women waved at them.
Severus glanced at the sun. "As fascinating as this all is, we must be getting back to Hogwarts. I'm afraid I'm going to have to cut this tour short. Hopefully, we will be able to come back soon......perhaps over the holiday."
Sylvia nodded, and called out something to the women in her native tongue, and they nodded. "I understand. This way goes back to the cross over point. We will stop by the tree to grab our things - if you need to..."
"Not necessary. We can just leave it for next time. There is nothing I need to bring back."
"In that case, it will take about half an hour, maybe a little more to get back to my parent's home."
Severus nodded, lost in thought. It was a lot to take in, and so much more he wanted to see. Where she got the plants, found the boomslang, the Hairless Ground Cats, just for a start. The young woman leading him through the forest was part of an ancient and astonishing culture he knew nothing about. And he wanted to learn. But more pressing, he had to find Harry Potter and do his part to bring down the Dark Lord. It was probably time to let Sylvia in on that a bit more. But for the time being he tried to enjoy his last half hour of freedom.
Chapter 35: Self Sacrifice and the Soul
Chapter Text
As November bled into December, the Dark Lord was tiring of not receiving any useful information. Fortunately, Professor Snape was alone in his quarters at approximately 9 in the evening when his arm began to burn. He quickly downed a vial the potion Sylvia had covertly invented for her apprenticeship project 4 years prior. Affy had delivered a few vials to him just 3 weeks ago, perfectly brewed, perfected after all these years, at least the best they could tell without actually casting the unforgivable. Most of the potion had been set aside for the students, and ingredients would run out in a couple of months.
He took his office floo to Malfoy Manor moments later, with an uncomfortable feeling in his gut. This could not be good. Killing Dumbledore had earned him some trust and a little leeway, but he had a suspicion this was coming to an end. The Dark Lord had been furious when Potter and Co had infiltrated the Ministry, and ordered him to find useful information on their where-a-bouts. Sylvia had determined from spying on Ginevra Weasley that the trio had been on the run, camping and frequently on the move, but nothing more specific than that. It appeared that "Weasley 6" was no longer with them, a fact he would keep to himself.
When he landed in the fireplace near the servant's entrance in Malfoy Manor, Lucius himself was there to greet him. The men were no longer on friendly terms, so this was additionally concerning.
"Lucius," he acknowledged, sounded bored. The elder Malfoy smirked at him, looking a little gleeful, like he was about to finally witness Severus Snape get his comeuppance.
"The Dark Lord is waiting for you. In the drawing room." Snape nodded curtly and billowed away, leaving Lucius in his wake.
The Dark Lord had been given the best chair, ornately carved out of a dark wood, and seated in old leather. His long lean figure was clothed in impressive silver robes, reflected by the firelight, and an odd majestic contrast to his freakishly reptile like face. He was accompanied by Yaxley, who emitted an odor of...decay, was the best way it could be described. It appeared his teeth were rotting out of his mouth. Also present was Bellatrix Lanstrange, and there were something off about her as well. She looked both more thin, and more bloated, her belly a bit swollen, as well as her face, while her arms had a wasted look. Snape approached them, and fell to one knee before the Dark Lord, like a Muggle Catholic entering a church pew.
"Severus.......it has been many weeks since you provided an update" The Dark Lord hissed at him.
"Yes My Lord. I was waiting until I had more definitive news. I can tell you that Potter and his friends have been camping in the Forest of Dean. However, they change spots frequently, and by the time I am able to track down a campsite they have moved on. I am not even completely certain they are still in the forest, although I believe they are"
"This is unacceptable, Sevurs! Do you not wish to find Potter? It seems you are hardly trying!!!" It was hard not to notice Bellatix looked impossibly smug, and Severus was quite concerned as to the reason why. It had to be something more than merely watching him get chastised.
"I assure you Lord, I am giving this task high priority. One suggestion, if I may. We know where they likely are - the approximate area. Another we DO know is that Potter, like Dumbledore before him has the disgustingly disrespectful habit of referring to your Lordship by name. If we were to make your name Taboo, and place Snatchers in strategic places in the forest, it might help locate him quickly." He would have to find a way to get word to Wearisome Weasley to find Potter, and tell him not to say the Dark Lord's name, but this could buy him some time.
"Is that all, Severus? Lucius came up with the same idea just 2 weeks ago, and we are already working on it..."
Lucius would not have known Potter may be hiding in the Forest of Dean, but it was a blow nonetheless.
"I will provide you with an incccentive to work harder to locate Potter," the Dark Lord continued his eye glowing. It took very little effort for the Dark Lord to gather the effort for the Cruciatus Curse, and Snape only had a split second warning that he was doing so, non-verbally. As he sank to the floor writhing with what was only mild, achy pain, he thought about Sylvia's developed talent for reading his own split second expressions, and felt a moment of sympathy for putting her through that. It was difficult to writhe convincingly, AND covertly observe the Dark Lord for signs he had ceased to cast the curse.
As the achy feeling subsided, Snape remained on the floor, arranging his face to be appearing to suppress a whimper, trying to appear spent. He was sweating less than he normally would, hopefully the Dark Lord did not notice. Perhaps the potion could be adjusted to mimic the effects of being in severe pain for several minutes.
"You are less enthusiastic about spying for me, Severus, and you are even less enthusiastic about being punished, I see. Very well.......I will call for you again.........shortly. I expect you to have made more progress....."
Carefully, Snape got to his feet, and again down on one knee, properly before the Dark Lord. His master, insane though he was, could sense something was off, perhaps thinking he was merely running out of energy, as opposed to being defiant. He was getting off very, very easy, he could tell. For now.
He returned to Hogwarts well after midnight, took a brief but scalding shower, and tried to sleep. He could not force his exhausted body to relax, every muscle was tense, it was as if he was being almost ticklishly poked by a thousand tiny random pins, and his whole mood was very unsettled, almost paranoid. Finally, despite the late hour, he called for Affy, and asked her to fetch Sylvia, who arrived 10 minutes later in her dressing gown and night clothes.
He looked at her, wordlessly, unable to articulate why she had been called. She scrutinized him intently for a few moments, then gently reached out and touched his bicep. It should have been a calming soft gesture, but it made him jump, as if from some type of shock.
"I thought as much. I need to get something, I will be right back." And she disappeared into the floo, returning moments later with a deep, violet potion.
"The elders of the Realm made this for you, specifically for this occasion. Drink it all, quickly."
"I do not wish to be sedated."
"It is not a sedative. Please. Drink it now...."
After he had downed the substance, which had a thick chalky taste, he started to feel slightly better. A little calmer. His muscles relaxed slightly.
"I think perhaps a hot shower." Sylvia told him. "Will help you sweat out the poison the quickest." She walked towards the bathroom, and Severus decided to follow her.
"You believe I have been poisoned?"
"No. I believe you have lost the ability to absorb the poison, and it has nowhere to go. The potion will absorb it - but it still needs to get out of your body, somehow."
"What poison?"
"The effects of dark magic. You have been exposed. Recently, in large quantities, from the looks of you. You may have absorbed the darkness into yourself in the past, but the last several intense months of self sacrifice is now preventing this from happening. So it is just .............hovering. The elders were anticipating this. It is a good thing. However - " she turned on the shower, "We have some work to do."
"You believe I have lost the ability to be infected by Dark Magic........" the wall next to the shower contained a magical entrance to an elaborate bathing suite, which Severus had not yet bothered to explore, but he decided to save that news for a happier time.
"Yes. Did it not occur to you that allowing yourself to be ostracized and hated for the sole purpose of defeating the Dark, with no personal gain, was going to affect you? Taking on your faculty after they thought you murdered their beloved Headmaster in cold blood? Allowing them to continue to think........just so you could aid Potter, and protect the staff and students? You never paused to wonder how prolonged self sacrifice for a greater good of humanity would impact your soul, and ability to tolerate Dark Magic? Were you not the DADA Master last school year? Do you really not understand some of the most intense magical defenses of all?"
Severus Snape just stared at his former student, who faced him with her head tilted to one side, looking at him quizzically. There were several beats of silence as her words reached him, and started to sink in.
"I suppose if I had considered it, my decisions may have been motivated by personal gain," he finally pointed out. "That would have likely not had the same result."
Sylvia shook her head as if to clear it.
"You are so used to being the villian you have internalized it, in an unwitting quest to become some sort of martyr. Remove most of your clothing. This is going to take a while."
Severus Snape was not used to taking orders in such a manner. He did not react immediately. Sylvia sighed, and softened her tone.
"Come, you know you are exhausted. The quickest way out is through." And so it began.
The next 2 and a half hours involved sauna-like sweating, rinsing the residue off in the shower, then immersion in cold water, then relaxing in warm water, then starting the process over again. With each rotation, Severus felt his muscles relax a little more, his internal agitation decrease, and the internal sensation of being prickled with tiny pins lessening. Finally, he felt back to normal - better than normal, actually, although he could hardly keep his eyes open.
"OK, well, that should do it for now," Sylvia announced, waving her wand to dry his trunks, then summoning some clean pajamas. Clean and fresh, because he had never actually worn them. But he put them on, while Sylvia hastily tidied up the shower area.
"Thank you for your assistance," they had gone through the last hours without speaking much. It was quite obvious he was not up for conversation. Now, belatedly, he tried to add back a bit of dignity.
"I'm happy to do it. You will have to be a bit more careful from now on, I'm afraid. I will give you some more potion to take if you are called back to the Dark One, or his evil associates. Your tolerance for their company is greatly diminished. How are you feeling?"
"Quite a bit better......just......" he paused.
"Just what?"
"Angry with Dumbledore, to be honest."
"Angry he was allowing you to essentially ingest poison without a general plan for your well being, and to negate the effects? Angry he did not tell ANYONE else of whatever plan it was he concocted for you to kill him, and left you to live in bile hatred with no relief?"
"Something like that......"
"Well, whatever his endgame was, he failed. Because here I am. The other professors are getting increasingly suspicious as well. Of course, no one will admit this, because they don't want you removed...."
"I believe his only endgame was for the Dark Lord to be defeated. At any cost. My life. Potter's life. The lives of Potter's friends. None of it mattered to him."
"You matter to me," Sylvia said quietly.
"I appreciate that. But what is most comforting is not having to defend my innocence, either to you, or to the Realm. Just being in a place where people know I am not evil is so much less exhausting......"
"I wonder how much longer this Regime will last........."
"Until Potter and the Dark Lord face off. Then it will be one or the other. I do not plan on staying here, if Potter is not successful."
"We do have the Realm to escape to. And it is a wonderful place. But honestly, I don't think you would want to live there, indefinetely, year round."
"Well, even if it is not endlessly engaging, it will be better than a world run by the Dark Lord....."
"That is quite true. Well, a problem for another day, we don't need to borrow tomorrow's troubles. Would you like me to stay with you tonight?'
There was a small silence, while Severus considered. His immediate answer was yes, but he did not want to sound weak. He had already demonstrated more vulnerability than he would ever care to admit. And stupidity. What happened when Darkness tried to attach itself to Light? One of the most basic questions of magic, and he had never seriously paused to consider the answer. Was he becoming Light? Was that even possible after everything he had done?
"I will stay," Sylvia stated, sensing that Severus wanted her to do so, but pride prevented him from admitting this."
"As you wish." And they slept together in bed in the Headmasters suite for the first time.
<
Chapter 36: Naked
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In early January, Sylvia slipped into the Headmaster's private quarters via floo just after 9 pm. She was not necessarily expected, but she was generally welcome, and it had been a particularly trying day. It was getting harder to focus than ever, and she had to restart a ruined batch of Veritaserum, and some key plants in the hidden Greenhouse 7 were not doing well, and Pomona advised her to replant them in soil with composted flobberworms and gnome dung. She had to go out for the gnome dung. Repotting had taken a while. Then they were carefully watered with spring water. Dirty and tired, she returned to the castle and found a group of Slytherin students firing jinxes at Filches cat. Sighing, she disillusioned herself into the stones of the castle wall, and fired off a series of tap dancing jinxes. Soon the students were tap dancing down the hall, and the poor cat, who had inadvertently been hit, was tap dancing back towards Filches mop closet. She waited to reappear until she heard Filch find the cat, throw his tantrum, look around for potential culprits, and storm off again. By the time she made it back to her quarters, dinner was over, and Affy served a simple meal in her study.
She tried to re-organize herself, with a list of tasks, needed ingredients, harvesting, gardening, and brewing schedule. Surely this was not worse than her NEWT year......and yet. Her brain was screaming for Severus.
When she tumbled out of the floo, he was standing in his own study, wand aloft, frowning at white mist around him. As Sylvia stepped forward, the mist shifted into vines with leaves. Severus was not happy with it, and cast the spell again, non-verbally. By now she had figured out he was trying to cast a Patronus. More mist came from his wand, which he waved again. The mist formed a litter of fox kits, who proceeded to tumble around the study, fighting with each other playfully. Sylvia laughed.
"That is not - that is not what is needed right now." Severus frowned at her as the baby foxes faded away.
"What were you hoping for."
"My old Patronus. It is no longer - no longer relevant to me, but I need it to do a specific task."
"Oh. What was it."
"A doe."
"That should not be a problem. You can have a doe. Make the mist again."He complied, looking at her curiously."Now do the incantation again, towards the mist, and concentrate on a doe in a forest."The doe sprang to life, and began darting around the room. Sevurus looked at it with some type of anguish Sylvia could not begin to guess."Very well. How did you know?"
"You have a shape shifting Patronus. It is one with all things of the forest. Deer live in forests.....so. You just have to tell it."
"Thank you for coming. I would not have figured that out on my own. I'm sorry to take off, but I need to take my Patronus to do its job. I should be back in half an hour."
Sylvia nodded. Severus generally left the castle by floo to his home in Cokeworth, and apparated from there, and that apparently was the plan tonight as well. He nodded at her, and disappeared into the fireplace in a flash of green.
+++
Sweating out Dark Magic in the shower reminded Severus that the Headmaster's suite had an elaborate bathing area, putting the prefect's bath to shame. There was little he and Sylvia could do on a day to day basis, as they could not be seen together, and spent most private time in quarters. There were academic discussions, of course, but they generally led back to how to protect the students. So perhaps the bathing suite could be in place of an actual date.
He started by trying to set a more relaxed mood, keeping the Carrows so busy with various administrative tasks they were too tired to harrass the students, He assigned patrols so that each of the faculty was working with and around people they generally liked. He allowed Filch to oversee several of the pending detentions. Christmas break had just come and gone, and Severus was starting to feel like these focused times with Sylvia were keeping him sane.
They did not have patrol that night, and started to retire on the early side, around 10:00. Severus thought Sylvie looked rather breathtaking in a floor length mahogany nightgown, made out of some type of silk with a satin type weave. She had purchased it privately, from a discreet shop, and it was the most expensive item of clothing she owned. She had deep brown eyes with hints of hazel, and the gown highlighted this nicely. This was in lieu of getting dressed up for him to go out.
"I regret," Severus told her as they headed off to the bedroom, "that we don't have the time or privacy for more traditional dating activities."
"It would be nice to go out to dinner, perhaps the theater," Sylvia agreed. "Maybe when this is all over. I'm just glad we get any time at all."
"Well, in the interim, I have come up with an activity," Severus told her. "Rather like The Realm's bathing pool, except with privacy, as well as being cleaner."
"You know, I never saw the prefects bathroom, and I always wanted to experience it," Sylvia brightened. "I was never a prefect, of course. Or the Quidditch captain, or Head girl, etc. I heard about it though...."
"I was never a prefect either," Severus told her. "But I still give you the experience....."
"Do they let you in, now that you are Headmaster?" Sylvia teased him.
"Well, as it happens, the Headmaster quarters also include a bathing suite." He gave her a rare and genuine smile, soft light from dimmed torches illuminating his face.
"Where?! I hadn't noticed it."
"Come," He led her towards the bathroom, which included the enclosed shower that she had seen before. But instead of going in, he tapped on a seemingly unremarkable space on the wall next to the door with his wand, and an archway appeared. She looked at him in surprise, her expression almost giddy, which gave him a warm feeling, loving, and he motioned her forward. He himself had not even bothered to explore the bath although he knew it was there. He had many other things on his mind. It was very beautiful, Turkish bath style mosaics in different shades of blue with hints of orange, white, and gold.
Sylvia walked towards the taps, mesmerized, and tried them out, starting to fill the small pool sized tub with very warm water, adding softener, and perfumed bubbles, finally settling on a rich amber, musky scent. While the tub filled, Severus fired up another section, which was wet steam."I think the idea is you sit in the steam, scrub off, and then sit in the tub area," he told her. The room was also softly lit with torches, all flickering lights, golden glow, and shadows. Grinning impishly, Sylvia slipped off her nightgown, wearing only a low cut pair of white silken knickers. This was obviously not the first time she had undressed for him, but the room was generally mostly dark, and this was a much better view. Severus took a long minute to admire her long, lean body, gently trailing long fingers over her collarbone and briefly teasing small but firm pointed breasts before wrapping her in an enormous fluffy pale blue towel. This time, he was going to set a slower pace.
"Your turn."
"I fear you are getting the short end of this deal, but very well," he told her, and slowly disrobed. She watched him carefully. They were both pale, and thin. His body also had dark hair sparsely scattered across his chest and arms, in contrast to his skin. His muscles were also lean but had some definition, she determined as her eyes further adjusted to the light. The major blemish that left them both on the serious side was of course the dark mark on his forearm, which he turned slightly away, not hiding it completely, but not wanting to emphasize it, either. He had also kept his shorts for the time being. After allowing her a long, lingering glace he also grabbed a towel, and they headed into the steam area.
As the entered, volcanic ash, made into a paste like substance magically appeared in a shallow clay pot. Sylvia had to explain what it was, as Severus had certainly never indulged in such a thing before.
"They have it in South America, in our forest there....."
"You have been to South America?"
"All over the globe. The Realms connect with each other. It is a little tricky, not to mention draining, being so far away, so we don't go often, but I have been to China, other parts of Asia, Russia, North America, Scandanavia," she ticked them off on her fingers.
"The plants from the Amazon...."
"Yes, from there. Here, you spread this around on your body - let me get your back." Severus let Sylvia remove his towel to rub the soft ashy paste onto his arms and torso. At first she did so efficiently, but after a minute or so, her movements became more slow and deliberate. A transition from flirtatious to something more......primal.
She covered his back in the ash in silence, as he willed his body to relax, knowing that as soon as it did, he would start to become aroused. This was a double edged sword - of course it felt good, but it would also accelerate the evening. He had no complaints about their lovemaking - not exactly. It was intensely pleasurable, despite a certain amount of fumbling, but it did not last very long. He wanted to savor the experience a little more.
After his back was covered, Sylvia moved onto to his arms, massaging his biceps, shoulders, and neck as she went. It was becoming harder to will himself not to touch her, and he closed his eyes to keep from being tempted by her nearly naked form, as she had tossed her towel aside as well. The white silken knickers were now damp, and clinging to her skin, nearly transparent. Coming to think of it, his trunks weren't leaving much to the imagination, either. Finally, Sylvia's clever agile hands reached his chest and he groaned. When her fingers barely brushed against one of his nipples, he couldn't take it any longer, and dove into the little clay pot for some ash of his own.
He tried to draw out the procedings a bit, but was largely unsuccessful. When he reached around her to rub the ash on her back, she leaned against him, her breasts pressing into his chest. The paste was wet at this point with all the steam, and made a slippery kind of soft mud, and the feeling of her soft breasts gliding against him became his undoing, and soon she was straddling him on the seat in the sauna, and he banished the little white knickers to laundry wandlessly. Amused, he watched Sylvia hook her fingers into his trucks, transforming them into some sort of watery foam, which melted and washed away down the drain.
They barely made it a few more minutes before it was over. The volcanic ash had extended the time some, but not much. Severus reckoned their record at this point was still under 15 minutes. He smirked to himself. There were worse problems to have. They would simply have to try again, another time.
Afterwards they soaked in the bath, amongst the bubbles, which had been growing while they were in the steam room. The air was so thick, it was hard to see. After several long minutes, boneless and spent, Severus finally spoke.
Tell me about getting your wand," he had always been curious about it."
You've never mentioned it before, When did you notice?"
He frowned, trying to remember. "Of course, you don't need your wand much in potions. And for years, you were a face in a sea of dunderheads, and I admit, I mostly skipped over you. I think about half way through your second year it occurred to me that you were not, in fact, a complete dunderhead, and focused my attention on other more concerning students." Her lip twitched a bit.
"Perhaps fourth year, you used to it summon something from your school bag while you were immersed in whatever it was we were brewing that day. I thought the wand looked old - perhaps a heritage wand. It seemed half of the wood was discolored, from a distance. It wasn't until the second term of your OWL year that I was focusing on you more for the NEWT class I worked out there were actually 2 different woods. Intriguing. What is the core?"
"Black unicorn hair." "Really? The same....."
"Yes. I was able to track it down, with my "connections" as you Slytherins would say. She was very excited to meet me. She had been scarcely more than a foal herself when she gave up the hair, the day my father died, I found out later. I used the wand to make fruit fall from a tree for her foal. She gave me 3 hairs."
"Setting that fascinating tidbit aside for the moment, what wood, and why are there 2 kinds?" "Beech and Pine - there are 2 because they came from a tree of each that grew together and became intertwined. The trees grow between the 2 worlds, and neither side can see the entirety of the other tree. The pine side is mostly visible from the wizarding side - there are just a few branches interwoven with the beech. Olivander harvested it, and had no idea what he had, just that the 2 trees were part of 2 different worlds."
Severus considered this information. A part pine branch - a wand wood long associated with a witch or wizard who maintained an aura of mystery, outside the frey, thinking independently. Beech - a wood known for enhancing creativity. Neither was particularly powerful magic. A black unicorn hair? Another outlier.
Sylvia was quiet for several minutes, lazily tracing patterns on his skin. Finally she said."All three components are somewhat ordinary. More on the humble side as far as wands go. But I think that the ordinary can sometimes produce the unexpected, and many problems can be solved with creative use of ordinary resources. It has taken years to learn my wand, and I feel there is still more to be discovered. When I went to Hogwarts, I had not yet really grown into it, and thus embraced subjects that did not rely on it heavily. It is not a powerful wand......exactly. But, if I take the time to listen to it, it has interesting suggestions...."
"How did it choose you?"
"I went into Olivander's shop. Very few people know anything about Woodland Elves, let alone suspect I am one. Mr. Olivander knew something was up. He did not have to try a bunch of wands like he does with others. The box, which was high up in the shelves, and over towards a corner, started glowing. He looked quite surprised, said he always wondered who that wand belonged to as its components were both so - ordinary, but unusual in combination, particularly the duel woods. He handed it to me, I picked it up, gave it a swish, and cherry blossom petals began raining down in the shop. Everything was covered with them. It was, until now, the most beautiful day of my life." Sylvia's hand crept up again towards his jaw. The intimacy of the gesture made made his stomach clench. The sexual act felt more natural and straight forward than this. He wanted it, badly, but felt a little uncomfortable nonetheless. It was easier to just keep the conversation going than to dwell on the growing familiarity between them.
"So three unicorn hairs? I was given one - what became of the other two?"
"One was presented back to Mr. Olivander with a branch of our sacred Rowan. He paid for it, we are a cash poor society, and we used the money for some goblin made cooking items it is not possible to get in the Realm. The deal was the 2 had to be used together for the same wand......."
"So it could not be used for any dark magic......"
"Precisely. It should have made a pretty decent weapon to fight the Dark, although if given to a student entering Hogwarts, they likely could not use it for that yet.....I do not know if it was ever sold, and of course, there is no way of asking Mr. Olivander now."
Severus debated telling her that Olivander was being held in the dungeons of Malfoy Manor, but decided against it. She was already carrying too much on his behalf."I have reason to believe Olivander is still alive, and not in imminent danger" he told her instead. "Let us hope he remains so."
"Do I want to know more."
"You do not. Your turn."
"Would you feel comfortable - telling me something about one of your parents.....anything."
Severus had wondered when this subject would come up. He had been introduced to Sylvia's family, parents, and her Elven father's extended family in the Realm. He had been brought directly into the inner workings of her private world. But he had not been able to reciprocate.""My father is dead - he was a muggle, and he died from liver failure."
"He drank"
"Yes. A lot. I have no pleasant memories of him to share." Sylvia waited to see if he would mention my mother. "My mother is still alive. She is only 64,, but.........her mind is pretty much gone. Years of isolation from the wizarding world, abuse. She drank some herself. As my father's wife, she was recognized in the Muggle world, and a bed in a Muggle care facility was arranged. I see her about once a month. Sometimes, she remembers who I am, sometimes she thinks I am my father, and her reaction makes it difficult for her carers."
"Any other family?"
"There are a few members of my maternal line - I have not looked them up. They disowned my mother when she married a muggle. I didn't think they would be interested in a familiar relationship with a Death Eater, either. At any rate they are strangers to me. No one I would introduce you to. There are also a few people connected with my father - he had an older sister, and I have 3 cousins that I know of. No one I would care to keep in contact with." Sylvia nodded. "I am not ashamed of you, of our relationship, Sylvia. I regret that it must remain under wraps for the time being, but there is a definite end point, even if we lose the war. We may have to go into hiding, but I will make a commitment to you......publically."
"You know that had not even occurred to me - that you were too ashamed to introduce me to your family."
I find it hard to believe you haven't wondered why I have not." Sylvia's hand crept around to the back of his neck, massaging it very tenderly. Again, the intimacy of it felt almost frightening."
"I was hoping to get a little bit of context I could build on over time...."
"Context for what."
"How you became a Death Eater. There is no way that your situation as an adolescent did not contribute to that."
"It felt like I was joining a family of sorts...." he admitted slowly. How had they gotten here so quickly?
"I am hopeful that I will have a proper family, in time."
"I hope so, too," she told him softly.
Notes:
It is almost a fanfiction cliche at this point to have a Patronus change after falling in love, starting of course with the Canon of Tonk's Patronus changing. And Snape sneering at her for it.
In this case, Snape's new Patronus doesn't just reflect that he is in love with Sylvia. It reflects two other things, one being what he found most intriguing about her - her flexibility, and ability to quietly adapt, after first coming across as unremarkable. This Patronus starts out merely as a mist, as if the castor isn't strong enough to give it form. Looks are deceiving.
The second is simply that the Patronus makes room for Lily, and acknowledges her.
Sylvia's Patronus is not shown in this story, but it is a beaver - hard working, easily over looked, and most importantly, changing the course of lives with creative use of very ordinary materials, and not a lot of power. The final reason is her heart's desire - to live in a committed relationship with a "life mate" instead of the family structure practiced by her Woodland Elven community.
Chapter 37: Suspicions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time Hogwarts sent the students off for Christmas break, Filius Flitwick was starting to become suspicious of the relationship between his former student, and the headmaster.
Of course, they were never seen together, and were rarely even in the same room. During the occasional meals Sylvia took the the Great Hall, they never even seemed aware each other. And during the staff meetings that Sylvia sporadically attended, when Severus was forced to acknowledge her existence, he always had a little air of mild surprise, like he had forgotten she was even there until her name appeared on patrol rosters. He was not openly hostile, but he was condescending, to which Sylvia remained indifferent.
And yet - they must be spending some time together. Was she not there to make sensitive brews for the ministry? Filius was present at one circumstance where Veritaserum, likely brewed by Sylvia, was used against Cho Chang, now in her 7th year, and part of a group of students who were involved in some sort of resistance. Specifically, the Carrows wanted to know the whereabouts of Neville Longbottom. Cho didn't lie to them, and the answers she gave were truthful but still evasive, such as "I ran into him somewhere on the third floor 2 weeks ago. He didn't tell me where he was staying." Knowing Sylvia, this was a slyly manipulated brew, and there was no way Severus had not caught on. They must be having conversations at some point.
But that was only a small piece of the puzzle. There was something larger at play that Filius was having trouble articulating. To being with, both Severus and Sylvia, as individuals seemed more...not happy, exactly, but more at peace. No longer on edge, looking ready to fracture.
By Halloween, the atmosphere had been extremely tense. Sylvia was near breaking point, obviously not sleeping, dark circles, trouble even forming complex sentences, pale and shaky. She had never looked so fragile, not even during the worst of her NEWT year, when she and several of the other 7th years were regularly pulling all nighters. And Severus was.......well, it was almost like he was on the verge of giving up. The biggest tell was his lack of snark, like he didn't even have the energy to pull off his deeply sarcastic, dour performance. His lack of engagement gave Filius grave concern.
And then one day, the third week of December, there was a staff meeting, Sylvia rushed in a few moments before the start time, breathless, and dropped into a chair next to him. Her cheeks were nearly pink, and there was a bit of an adrenaline rush to her demeanor. She did not appear happy, but she looked more alive, and less lethargic than Filius had seen her in weeks. A few moments later, Headmaster Severus Snape billowed into the staff lounge, with a haughty and irritated air. His face also showed more expression as well. Like he might have actually slept for a few hours, and gotten something to eat.
Deputy Headmistress McGonagall called the meeting to order and scrolls of parchment detailing the agenda floated around. Of course, Severus was too important to bother with such details, and tasked Minevra with some of the heavy lifting. They each received a new patrol roster, and instructions for end of term, which was coming up soon. No students had elected to stay at the castle this year over the Christmas break, except for those students that had disappeared, most notably Neville Longbottom.
"I believe he is still here," Amycus Carrow shrieked. "There have been sightings...."
"Have you still not been able to locate Longbottom?" Severus asked. "Are you truly that inept?"
"He's not the only one," Amycus sounded agitated. "Yesterday during class 3 5th year students disappeared! In the middle of the lesson! They were at dinner in the Great Hall later - and - "
"Are you not instructing the Dark Arts? Do I need to relieve you of your post, and re-enroll you as a student? I would expect more of a level of competence from a Hogwarts Professor. Students do not 'disappear' within Hogwarts. They are unable to apparate, and all of the exits from the castle are secured. Locate your brain, assuming you actually have one, and use it. Your students made themselves invisible. There are a few different ways they could have done it. It is YOUR JOB to figure out what method is being used, and counteract it. The vast majority of the students are dunderheads, I can say with certainty after teaching them for the last 15 years. If you cannot keep up with them, you do not belong here........" contempt dripped from every word Severus uttered, and Filius was a bit fascinated, actually. No one had been on the receiving end of such insults in a while.
Something was feeding Severus strength. And next to Filius, Sylvia Mathony looked detached by the outburst, and her trademark unbothered expression was replaced with something more masklike, and difficult to read. Suddenly, she was every inch his student. Pieces started to click into place.
So Filius was suspicious. Less than forty eight hours later, the night before the Hogwarts Express left to take the student to their Christmas break, he had patrol, this time with Alecto Carrow. This was always a challenge, as Alecto, dense as she was, had an uncomfortable repertoire of unpleasant jinxes and curses that she liked to practice on anyone in her path, and Filius had to stay on his toes to run interference. There was no acceptable reason to be outside the dormitories, as far as she was concerned. The vast majority of the students were no longer willing to risk it, and those that were - the rebels. Luna Lovegood. Neville Longbottom. Cho Chang. Ginny Weasley. Seamus Finnigan. As the Carrows practiced the Dark Arts, the student resistance practiced defense. One of the choice activities for mischief was to attempt to steal potion ingredients, as the students tried to brew their own Polyjuice. Professor Slughorn had taken to storing a number of choice ingredients in his personal quarters.
This time is was Ginny and Seamus, slinking around Professor Snape's former office, wearing invisibility clothing with shields. Filius could tell, although Alecto had not yet noticed, unable to understand a simple revealing spell. Filius had created a special spell just for such an occasion - someone wearing invisibility garments, or using invisibility potion would be visible to the caster, but no one else. But in addition to the two miscreant students, another form was available - a tall, thin form, whose features could not be defined, only a blurry outline. Filius was very familiar with this invisibility potion - it had been a favorite of one Sylvia Mathony, who had used it, along with another potion that allowed her to see in the dark, to sneak out to the Forbidden Forest during her school days. She had spent a fair amount of time there, in the evening and early night hours, sometimes even at midnight. Collecting plant specimens, and animal parts - shedded snake skins, feathers from all kind of beasts, unicorn hair. Filius seldom interfered. She was obviously part of the forest in a way that no other student could even dream of. But this was a brew of Sylvia's making, and the figure that had ingested it was not her. There was almost no one who fit that silhouette, except - well for Severus.
As Filius watched, the figure turned a silent wand towards Alecto, producing some sort of shield. He was shielding the students. Students who were trying to steal from him. Alecto was confused, of course, she was just not that bright, and could not figure out what she was running into.
"Oh, there must be a security ward around Professor Snape's old Potions office," Filius remarked, as if trying to be helpful. "Let's just go around........yes this way........"
Later, back in his quarters, Filius could only reach one conclusion. Severus and Sylvia had become close. They were colluding with one another to protect the students. And, given that both no longer appeared to be at an absolute breaking point, it was highly likely they were both drawing some comfort from that relationship.
Notes:
Professor Flitwick's original reason for questioning was unconsciously Sylvia herself, and her quietly introspective curiosity about Professor Snape's manner and behavior when she was a Hogwart's student herself.
Most Ravenclaws at the time this story was written were more straightforward in their goals. Sylvia was a puzzle he had to figure out. When she took less at face value, and was not easily offended, and did not jump to hasty conclusions, it subtly influenced Professor Flitwick, whose job it was to look after her well-being as her Head of House.
Chapter 38: Jinxed
Chapter Text
the thoughts of Professor Flitwick, continued.
I had rounds with Rolanda Hooch one evening in mid February. The week had been miserable, with bone chilling unrelenting rain, only a few degrees above freezing. During the long stressful winter, the students were on edge, and poorly behaved. And disappearing regularly. About a quarter of the student population was regularly missing, although some of them did show up for a few of the key classes such as charms, transfiguration, arithmancy. In other words, if there was a competent professor to defend them, if needed. Then they disappeared back into the walls of the castle - but several were just completely gone. I was not sure if all of them were hiding, or if the Carrows had done something unpleasant. I suspected the former, as the Carrows were in increasingly bad humor about the missing students.
As time wore on I continued to suspect Severus and Miss Mathony had some type of relationship. I still very seldom even saw them together, and when I did it was occasions such as faculty meetings, and neither did anything to suggest they were even aware of each other. I suppose the first clue was that he had sent for her, as Severus had never displayed this type of interest in a student's well being, unless there was a political reason to do so. At the time, it was easy to believe that he needed a potioneer he could trust to make such things as Versitaserum and Polyjuice Potion, and I did know about Miss Mathony's ability to tweak the truth potion to compel the person taking it to reveal less or more information.
As the year wore on, it occurred to me that they had each adopted the other's coping skills. Sylvia had perfected an impenetrable blank expression when faced with the Carrow's egregious behavior that felt all too familiar. Severus became skilled at becoming physically unnoticeable, quickly dissolutioning himself into the stonework of the castle. This was a change from his usual methods of being invisible. Disillusioning into the very walls was Sylvia Mathony's trademark, along with the potion she was particularly fond of which allowed her to see in the dark. As I have mentioned, this had been her main method of sneaking out to go to the library after hours, or to the greenhouse, to procure plants that were best picked by moonlight, at specific astrological times. It appeared that Severus, who stalked the Carrows relentlessly, had taken note.
These particular rounds were the earlier ones - just about at curfew, shooing students back to their dormitories. But it might as well have been midnight, most of them had already fled. Rolanda and I had already rounded on several floors, including the dungeons, the Great Hall, the corridors around the Infirmary, multiple classrooms, the Trophy Room, the halls leading to the kitchens and Hufflepuff. We were almost done with the library, we started in the back, and worked our way to the front. And it was there, just to the right of the entrance, in a nook now called the "Heritage Alcove" that had been repurposed to include genealogy of pureblood families, and a ridiculous "history" section that remade wizards, particularly pureblood wizards as the heroes of everything, that I came upon Alecto Carrow. She was tormenting a 1st year Ravenclaw girl called Maude Chilcott with a very unpleasant jinx called surrupo fornicus. The effect of the spell was that one felt like insects were crawling around under one's skin, in one's ears, and other orifices. It would drive you mad. Maude was holding her head in her hands, alternately swatting at her ears, occasionally pausing to pace as brush at her arms. She looked absolutely miserable.
I raised my wand to cancel the spell, but Rolanda had silently come up behind me, and beat me to it, as Miss Chilcott stopped abruptly, and looked relieved. Except - well, wasn't Miss Chilcott headed up to the Ravenclaw Tower right after dinner? I saw her leave, under the supervision of the 6th year prefect. She had been tortured by the Carrows before, and would not be wandering about the castle. What was going on, I had no idea.
"Out past curfew!" Alecto Carrow hissed. "No doubt here to defile these sacred books..." she gestured around the "Heritage Alcove".
"Thank you, Alecto, I will see to her. Come, Miss Chilcott. You need to return to the Ravenclaw tower. We can discuss your punishment on the way......" I steered her by the elbow. She was only a little taller than myself. Miss Chilcott, or her imposter hung her head a bit, as if embarrassed, but did not say anyting. Alecto looked disappointed.
"I think I will be deciding her punishment."
"I will take it up with the Headmaster," I told her. Severus would provide discipline, but I couldn't help but notice he was not in the habit of cursing or jinxing the students.
"I will continue the rounds," Rolanda informed me. "perhaps we could meet up again by the stairs to the Ravenclaw Tower - I should be headed that way in 15 minutes time."
"That sounds sensible," I agreed, anxious to get out of there. And good thing, too. Shortly after we left the library, heading back towards the corridor that led to the Ravenclaw Tower, I could no longer reach the elbow I had been holding,and was looking up at Miss Mathony, the school robes she had been wearing now indecently short.
"Thank you," she smiled down at me. I waved my wand to muffle our conversation.
"Should I inform the Headmaster of your misdeed, or will you tell him yourself?"
In that brief moment, I knew, and she knew that I knew.
"You are welcome to inform him, but I will need to mention it myself. He will be aggrieved. The Cruciatus Curse had been mostly sorted......"
"This is a response to a less effective Cruciatus."
"We could just give them anti-jinxing shields in their cloaks and robes and such, but the problem is the Carrows have to believe that it is working......."Miss Mathony sighed. We headed back towards the Headmaster's office instead of Ravenclaw. When we got close, Miss Mathony stopped me with a gesture of her hand.
"The less said, the better." she warned.
"He will not have a discussion with me."
"No. The less you know - the less that is in your mind for any Legitimus to mine - the better. He will likely deny............protecting everyone around him from the Dark One is so ingrained it is a reflex at this point. I would not mention it - to anyone. Those that have a discerning mind are able to figure it out on their own. Those that question his loyalties and priorities should not be given any fodder for discussion, for the good of everyone. If you know or can guess enough to understand what he is doing, you understand you should keep silent."
"Minerva."
"She is a good person, under it all. But she is not the right person right now to carry his cause. Having her publically treating our Headmaster like a murdering Death Eater is actually very helpful - it is giving cover to those who are quietly questioning. Remember the end goal, and not necessarily what is fair to Severus. To be fair to him right now means to undo what he has so painstakingly done."
"That is wise counsel my Eaglet. I will honor it."
"Thank you. Come with me for a brief show for those that may be watching." I cancelled the muffling spell.
"Prudens" Miss Mathony told the gargoyle . It sprang to life, to allow us entrance.
"you first," the young woman. "We don't want him wrong footed."
I nodded, and tried to put on a game face.
"Severus!" I called out. He knew we were coming, and had risen from his desk.
"Can I help you?" said in a tone that made it crystal clear he had no desire to provide any assistance at all.
"Severus. While on rounds, I came upon one of my 1st year students in the library, the subject of a highly unpleasant jinx from Alecto Carrow. When I removed the student from the situation, meaning to escort her back to the Ravenclaw tower, it turned out to be Miss Mathony here, polyjiuced. Now I don't know what this is all about, but........"
"Thank you Filius. I will deal with Miss Mathony," he turned to look at her with a stone cold expression. Miss Mathony did not look particularly concerned or repentant. This was typical for her. She does not value the non academic opinions of others that highly, even those in authority. I was beginning to understand she did value Severus' opinion, but she played her part perfectly, her face a blank mask. Once again, she appeared every inch his student.
"Report." he ordered her.
"I took the polyjuice potion to lure Professor Carrow away from a group of 3rd year Hufflepuffs, who were late leaving the Great Hall after dinner. She followed me to the library, where I was feigning interest in the Heritage section. She accused me of sneaking in to defile the collection, and hit me with the surrupo fornicus. It was highly unpleasant. Professors Flitwick and Hooch were rounding after about 10 minutes of this, and Professor Hooch cancelled the spell. Professor Flitwick told Professor Carrow he would escort me back to Ravenclaw Tower, as the child I was impersonating was of this House, and after we had been walking for a couple of minutes, the Polyjuice wore off - I have been going through rather a lot of it." He regarded her coldly, and waved his wand abruptly, lengthening her robes to the regulation standard.
]"Very well. Do not try such a stunt again, if you do not wish to have your family tree presented to the Regime. I hope you are working on more Polyjuice." He seemed most peeved with the information the Polyjuice supply was low.
"Yes, Headmaster," Miss Mathony inclined her head in submission. The longer one knows her, the less submissive the gestures seems. She effectively shuts down the situation, and then just ends up doing whatever she wants. As I am sure Severus is aware. Looking a bit irritated, he waved his wand, and conjured up a plain brown maintenance robe which Miss Mathony plucked from the air front of her, and donned.
"Return to your quarters."
"Yes, Headmaster," she turned on her heel in a quick, graceful gesture, and sailed out of the room.
There was another silence as we regarded each other.
"Filius."
"Headmaster?"
"If you hear from Potter, or hear about his whereabouts, it is imperative that I speak with him."
"I don't have Potter. If that changes, I am not sure what I will be able to reveal......."
"Would you at least update Miss Mathony?"
This would be less risky than sending word to Severus.
"I will consider it."
"You are dismissed."
"As you wish," Despite Miss Mathony's warning, it looked like I had been trusted with a confidence. I could not acknowledge this, only take my leave, heading back towards Ravenclaw Tower where Rolanda would be waiting.
++++
Severus gave her 10 minutes to return to her quarters before bursting through the floo. She was pulling on a dressing gown as he walked in.
"That was too close for comfort!"
"It was," sighed Sylvia.
"You were careless!"
"You took more of my Polyjuice than I was expecting!"
"Why didn't you tell me that was the last of it?"
"The next batch will be ready in 3 days. I didn't want to trouble you. I was not expecting to need it......"
"We cannot afford this type of misstep!"
"I do not know how else to handle this!"
"Handle what?"
"They are somehow clued in that the Cruciatus Curse is not having the desired effect. I knew they had moved on to something else, and made their torture more secret. I needed to find out what it was."
"Did you not ask the students?"
"The sensation is so miserable, it is hard to describe. I had narrowed it down to 3 different curses and 2 different jinxes."
"And....."
"It is surrupo fornicus. That much I know. But it seems stronger than a jinx would be. It will drive you absolutely insane....."
Severus sighed.
"You cannot let your emotions lead you towards taking risks like this. Where was the actual student in question."
"Headed back to Ravenclaw, last I saw. Just after dinner."
"We are lucky it was Filius that found you. Do you think Rolanda Hooch suspected anything?"
"I think she was confused. The student in question has taken the brunt of some nasty curses. She is a favorite target, because of her blood line - like 30 percent muggle, and the wizarding blood she does have is not anyone important. So she has been pretty sheltered by the Prefects. They escort her everywhere they can."
"Who is the student."
"Maude Chilcott. Ravenclaw 1st year."
Severus struggled to bring up an image of a young girl, small for her age, who looked a year or two too young to be attending Hogwarts.
"Let's hope Madam Hooch does not mention the incident to the real Miss Chilcott."
"Yeah. She doesn't talk much at all. So....there is less of a chance she will say anything incriminating."
"Even so,"
"I know Severus."
"So what should we do about surrupo fornicus?"
"You are not going to like my suggestion."
"Which is -"
"You are going to need to jinx me, so I can see if the jinx has been modified."
"Madam Hooch was able to cancel it?"
"Yes."
"So it is still a jinx, not a curse," the Headmaster pointed out.
"Yes, that's true," Sylvia brightened. "Still - it is amplified"
"A jinx with an amplifier?"
"I think. You will have to do it again to make sure."
Reluctantly, Severus pointed his wand at her. "surrupo fornicus!"
Sylvia started shaking her head, trying to clear it. Pretty soon, it felt like there were bugs crawling on her skin, and she rubbed her arms.
"No. This is really annoying, but what Alecto did was insanity provoking."
"Amplifico!" The sensation increased, and Sylvia was obviously extremely uncomfortable. It felt like bugs were crawling around in her ears.
Severus repeated the amplification.
"Yes that's it! Please make it -"
Before she could say stop, the non-verbal spell was complete. The bugs had ceased.
'"Yes, that is it - what are we going to do? The need to at least believe that it is working."
"We might," Severus took a deep breath, "Benefit from the assistance of...."
"Of....."
"The Weasleys. The twins, specifically." Severus never thought he would see the day when he was actually seeking out Fred and George Weasley, but they had developed anti-jinxing clothing.....perhaps it could be adjusted to meet the current need.
Chapter 39: Much is Brewing
Chapter Text
Well into February, Severus and Sylvia met for a late pre-rounds supper . Severus was increasingly tense. He had been out of sorts for a while. Sylvia was the picture of calmness, and ignoring the semi hostile pouting. Finally, the fourth time he did not respond to the mildest prompts towards conversation, or attempts to update him on the intel she had collected, she shook her head.
"Please state your concern like an adult, this is ridiculous, and I'm not interested in playing guess what's wrong. If you are trying to make me feel insecure, like paranoid wondering what I've done to upset you, I'm not going to oblige."
"Perhaps I deserved that."
"I don't care what you do and don't deserve. We are on the same side. Just tell me what's bothering you. I have endured years of you being sullen, rude, and making everyone feel like they have done something wrong. You have overplayed that card, and it is no longer effective."
"I see you are feeling comfortable."
"Out with it Severus." For the sternness of her words, her tone was quite mild and unbothered.
"I did not take the potion for birth control three weeks ago."
"Well, that explains this pregnancy."
"You already know."
"I had noticed that suddenly I was no longer fighting every cell of my biology, screaming at me to reproduce when my brain was trying to first sort out my professional future, and then keep children from being tortured. I have noticed the dramatic increase in my ability to concentrate. That was hard to miss. Why did you not take the potion? I can't believe you just forgot."
"No. It was like being - not confounded exactly, but in the Realm, it just didn't seem important."
"That is interesting that the Realm was able to affect you like that. I am sorry I did not realize that would happen."
"I am sorry I have put you in this situation. This is hardly an ideal situation in which to bring a child."
"I'm not fussed, to be honest. It will be a lot easier to focus on how best to protect the students, and on the potions. It will not arrive until fall at any rate, and I will be easily able to hide it through the end of the term. I have been sleeping better.... but I know that you really wanted to delay parenthood until you could focus on the experience of it all, and the child. I regret for you it did not unfold that way. But Severus........don't let your unhappiness of that rob you of the little time that we DO have. The child will be completely safe. The Dark One will never, ever touch an elfling of the Realm."
"I am wondering if I should send you back to the Realm now."
"I don't think it necessary at this point. You need me here. No one has really seen us together, and as we are both solitary by nature our absences at various times have not really drawn any suspicion."
"But if there is any kind of battle, you are gone, do you understand?"
"I am not planning on fighting in any battle. Woodland Elves will give assistance to the Light, but we will not draw blood, or take life. From what vantage point I can safely offer this assistance, we shall see." Sylvia smiled softly at Severus' worn concerned expression. "Let us turn the conversation to YOUR safety. I and this little one are not really in danger, we are not the ones serving, or pretending to serve an insane Dark Master."
"What do you propose?"
"Well, we have talked about some of this," Sylvia drew a vial from her robe. "Starting with antivenom, from St. Mungo's recipe, for the Dark One's pet snake. Except if it comes in contact with snake venim, it automatically activates a blood replenishing potion. There is more where that came from. You should start taking it regularly."
"The Dark Lord is not in the habit of killing his servants with the snake. He generally uses the killing curse, and then feeds them to the snake. This feels like a waste of resources."
"And so we come to potion #2. I am not able to mass produce this one. I only have one tiny batch, and a second one that will be done next month." She drew a tiny crystal vial with an elegant stopper and passed it over. It was filled with what appeared to be liquid gold.
"Felix Felicis. Where did you get this?"
"I have been learning how to make it. Professor Slughorn, as it happens, has a recipe. I have been wanting to make it for a while, but available information is quite stingy. Well, I had some rare ingredients, and was able to persuade Professor Slughorn to engage in a trade, shortly after I arrived. The recipe, along with his advice. I had originally hoped to use it for myself, to see if I could get lucky in some of my own searches. But then, I overheard Weasley #7 chatting in her Herbology class, when I was assisting. I transfigured myself into plants, and eavesdropped. She, and some of the others, used Felix to help them escape from the Death Eaters when the Malfoy heir invited them all into the castle last spring. So I started another batch. Slughorn warns you can't take too much though...."
"I know that," Severus told her sternly. He held the vial in his hand.
"They took tiny mouthfuls at the moment they were in danger. I am wondering if you could take tiny bits, when you are called to him. Perhaps, if he decides to kill you, his curse will miss. Perhaps he will use another method that will allow our little one to tether your life while we save it. I have no other ideas."
"Actually, it is not the worst idea," Severus told her thoughtfully. "It also might help me connect with Potter, when the time comes. There is information I need to give him." he paused. "Thank you," he told her stiffly. It occured to both of them silently, if he took the Felix, perhaps if Voldemort was going to kill him, he would choose the snake, for which Severus could be taking steady doses of antivenom.
"Weasley #7?"
"We tired of learning their names. Especially the second one and the twins ones - they all look a lot a like. Raphi decided to just number them.....to tell you the truth I had kinda of forgot about this last one until I got back to school."
Severus smirked. It was interesting hearing reaction to the Weasley's from a Ravenclaw, who neither worshiped or disdained the notorious family. Numbering them kind of cut them down to size without being overtly insulting. "Draco refers to the last one as the she-weasel"
"Charming. How does she respond to this?"
"About as well as you would expect. Well, thank you for such extensive efforts put into brewing. The result could potentially be lifesaving for more than myself, if I can get to Potter on time, and get him to listen to me."
"Speaking of which..........do you know Dumbledore's brother, Aberforth?"
"I know of him, why?"
"He is feeding the missing kids. The Come and Go room has access to him. That is why they are never at meals." The missing students still generally attended classes of trusted professors, then disappeared again. McGonagall's class was still fairly well attended. So was Flitwick - who had a habit of disillusioning the students on the run.
"You think he might be Potter's way into the castle?"
"The most logical one I can think of. IF he decides to come back. I am not sure what his motives would be for doing so...."
"He has already been to Godric's Hollow. He is looking for something. I'm not sure what, Albus would never tell me. "
"What happened in Godric's Hollow?"
"The Dark Lord tracked Potter there, and tried to kill him with his snake, Nagini. Potter escaped. The fallout was quite.......unnerving."
"I can imagine," Sylvia sighed.
"Have you managed to contact the Weasley twins?"
"I have. I am meeting with them in a couple of days. We will see what they say."
"Let me know if they need more funding."
"I will."
Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes was opened........sort of........discreetly. The storefront LOOKED closed and deserted. But Sylvia had taken to spying on Weasley #7 for information. The only Weasley left at Hogwarts, back in Sylvia's day, such a thing would have seemed impossible. But anyway, she had learned there was a way in through an underground tunnel to Honeydukes. Honeydukes was closed for the time being, but their storage area now sported a new vanishing cabinet.
Sylvia much preferred being disillusioned and transfigured to being invisible. She felt much more inconspicuous. If one was casting one's eyes over an area like a stone wall with hangings, one would expect to see shades, shadows, colors, even movement with a breeze. So people tended not to register minor distortions. But invisible - movements, stirrings, and weird distortions in thin air. Even with muffled sounds, the air was stirred in a way melting into rock did not.
But what was easy in Hogwarts Castle was difficult in a town. Sylvia relied on invisibility clothing to get to the Weasley's store, which Imogen had penetrated with a note detailing when she was coming. She wondered if the Weasley twins would even remember who she was.
They had sent a reply, with a list of items that might tempt her and a price list, and every item on the list seemed to drive home the point that the merchandise was not marketed to her. After staring at it for a few minutes she realized the fact that none of the items would appeal to a 20 something young professional woman was in itself a message, and she tapped the parchment with her wand, a simple peeling spell, and the top layer of the parchment dissolved away. She tapped it again, and a cheeky, crude phrase appeared. Something she would not say outloud, except she realized it was probably the password. The word "backdoor" also appeared as part of the phrase, and after playing with the words a bit, she figured out which were the passwords and which the location she was supposed to go to.
Feeling more than a little foolish, she appeared in the alley at the backdoor to the business, still in her invisibility garments, and repeated what appeared to be the password. The next thing she knew, she was falling, then sliding down some sort of dark shoot, landing unceremoniously in a pile of some sort of foam. She was happy to remain invisible while she picked herself up, climbed through the foam and arranged her person with more dignity when finally on solid ground. Then and only then did she remove the invisibility clothing, which came in several pieces, head, upper, lower, and foot gear. It was similar to dressing for a blizzard.
As she used her wand to remove the foot wear, to avoid the awkwardness of balancing on one foot, she finally caught sight of Weasleys 4 and 5 - Fred and George. Although Raphi could not tell them apart and Sylvia usually played along, she actually could tell, immediately, which twin was George. She thought of them in her head as "George" and "not George", although she supposed it would be quite rude to say this out loud. George was much more likely to think before he spoke or acted, and generally held his facial muscles in a manner that he was absorbing information, calculating. It was an expression she recognized well.
True to form, the twins had assumed their normal body language, George hanging back a bit, wanting more information before committing to a remark. For some reason, he was wearing a stocking cap. Fred had his wand at the ready, and Sylvia stepped back and held up her hands.
"Sorry," he said. "I had to be sure."
"We still need to be sure." George decided. He paused. "Did you take NEWT level potions with our brother Percy?"
"He was in the 6th year, but was not allowed to advance to 7th."
Fred grinned, wickedly, as he pocketed his wand. "He was quite salty about that," he reminisced.
"He didn't care about potions, he cared about a resume." Sylvia shrugged. Unsaid was that Professor Snape did not really wish to be a resume builder for someone without talent, and particularly without the ability to shut it.
"You must have cared about Potions," George remarked, neutrally. Sylvia realized they were trying to ferret out her loyalty to the assumed dark Headmaster.
"I did, which is why I was recalled to the castle. Someone has to keep the Ministry in Polyjuice potion, and Versitaserum, just for starters. The Headmaster seems stretched thin with other duties. And he took so few apprentices over the years, he did not have a lot of options. So here I am."
"Why did you accept the assignment?" Fred asked bluntly.
"It seemed unwise to refuse." Well that was the truth, at least.
"So what do you need from us?"
"The students are being tortured. I was able to give them antidotes for the Crustiastus Curse that took away enough of the pain not to be torture, but left them enough pain so they knew when they were supposed to be screaming..." the potion was actually more elaborate than that, but Sylvia was not going into specifics. "Unfortunately, eventually this was discovered. So they - the Carrows - have taken to jinxing the students. Under polyjuice, as a student I was able to determine the nature of the jinxes - it is insanity provoking. I need new uniform cloaks for all students with anti-jink capabilities. Except it cannot repel the jinx entirely - so the student will know what they are supposed to be reacting to."
"Intriguing." George looked at his brother. "I had not thought about it like that before."
"How many cloaks are we talking - how many students are there?" Fred asked her.
"I don't completely know the answer - there were 380 students at the beginning of the year. Many have disappeared, and some of these do pop up now and again for classes with trusted professors. I would appreciate something as well, although I do not wear a uniform, obviously. Complicating the issue is that 118 of the students are in the Slytherin House. If they get the cloaks, and figure it out....."
"If my math is correct 262 cloaks in a Hogwarts uniform, and 1 adult cloak, likely size 4 length women, slender cut perhaps to denote some sort of staff assistant."George calculated.
"We will have to make cloaks for all in hiding, and just trust that the students popping in and out of classes can tell their mates that don't leave the hiding place." Fred decided." Do you have a mastery in anything?"
"Apothecary procurement, why?"
"We can look up your colors and crest and put it on your cloak. How are you going to pay for this? Of course we can try to give you as steep a discount as possible, but still....."
Sylvia reached into her cloak and pulled out a large drawstring pouch. "No, I understand. I have an anonymous benefactor. I have 150 galleons down, the same amount when the work is complete. I know it is not enough for this size of order. If you need more........"
"We will try to work with that," George told her gently. "We will have to procure the fabric; we can do the spell work ourselves. At least I think we can. It will take a while to figure it out, so I can't give you a time line."
Sylvia nodded. "Professor Flitwick is available for consultation. Obviously discretion is needed. No one can know, unless they really need to, and that will be Heads of the 3 non-Slytherin Houses after the cloaks are available."
"Send us a list of approximate sizes," Fred told her. "And we will be in touch."
Sylvia thanked him, and took her leave, putting the invisibility clothing back on, and walking out the front of the store.
+++
Chapter 40: Foreboding and Trepidation
Summary:
Part of the challenge of writing this story is how much of the original needs to be replayed. During the first draft, I skipped around a lot, because cannon was mostly followed, we all already knew what happened. There was a jump from the discovery of Sylvia's pregnancy to the Battle. This chapter is meant as a segway between those two events. It is not really going to contain much new information. Without it, the story feels very abrupt, and likely still does.
Chapter Text
Despite the boost of mutual moral support, as March bled into April, both Severus and Sylvia were once again growing weary. The atmosphere of the castle remained grim. A couple of things did briefly improve. Fred and George Weasley came through with the new uniform robes, and they worked well enough. The students who wore them were able to tell what they were being jinxed with, and by now pretty much everyone had cottoned on that acting was key. While the Carrows experimented with different unpleasant jinxes, they had stopped using the Cruciatus Curse, and Sylvia had been able to use the break to restock her prophalyactic potion to some extent. But it was not enough. Eventually, the Carrows returned to their favorite method of punishment, aided by a group of very unpleasant Slytherins. By the time the school went on Easter Break, she had run out completely, and the pain that ensued was unbearable to witness. Madam Pomphrey was at least able to treat the students afterwards with the Potion developed by Sylvia's official NEWT project, but the preventative potion stores had been almost completely depleted. Almost, because Sylvia had set some aside for Severus for when he was called to the Dark Lord, and refused to discuss the matter further.
All of the students involved in the resistance had disappeared into the Come and Go Room, and were seen less often. Classes were more sparsely attended, and the Carrows had complained to the Dark Lord about the missing students. Severus was called to dinner at Malfoy Manor a couple of days after the start of Easter break, and was interigated about this.
"I am hoping to investigate further, My Lord," Severus tried to reassure his insane master. "This week, with all of the students gone will be an excellent time.." (and a great reason to return to Hogwarts with Sylvia and not have to endure the Dark Lord and the Death Eaters company for the whole of Easter break, but of course Severus did not say this.) "Not all of them got on the train, most notably Neville Longbottom. Perhaps with the castle nearly empty, they will become complacent."
"I find it difficult to believe that you truly do not know where these students are hiding," Voldemort stated coldly. "You are a clever man, Severus. They would have not evaded you for this long, and there really is only one rather obvious answer."
"Indeed, My Lord. But I have not been able to - break in, as it were. The room is sealed. Yet, I do believe the students are bound to slip up at some point. I would like to be present when that happens......."
"You do not seem to be giving the matter as much attention as it should require...."
"Forgive me, My Lord, I have been distracted by trying to track Potter. In addition, well, it seemed almost handy to have all of the rebels in one tidy location, and not scattered throughout the castle......."
"I concede that point.......what of Potter?"
"Still camping, last we heard. He is looking for something, and will have to show his face at some point, as whatever he seeks is not in the forest. He and his associates are planning to infiltrate several different areas, as part of their search. The forest in Albania, where your Lordship spent some years....a place called Wool's Orphanage. Borgin and Burke's. A location called Little Hangleton...." Severus listed the places where either the trio had already been, or had crossed off, according to the portrait of former headmaster Phineas Nigellus Black. Severus had already worked out the Dark Lord would likely not need to go looking for Potter - Potter would come to Hogwarts at some point. Albus' portrait had prevented Phineas from describing WHAT Potter was looking for, but whatever it was, Hogwarts appeared to the the most likely location. Severus was very much hoping he could get to Potter before anyone from the Regime realized he was in the castle.
The Dark Lord looked contemplative with the information. "That is an interesting collection, Severus. Where did the ideas for these locations come from?"
Answering that was an interesting tap dance. Severus could not afford to appear too knowing, or too clueless. He had to hover in between. The Dark Lord already likely very well knew what the places of interest had in common. He wanted to ferret out how much Severus knew.
"They seem to be interested in searching areas they believe have a connection to Your Lordship," Severus finally settled on.
"Do you have any idea what Potter is looking for?" the Dark Lord asked him, his red eyes glinting.
"Other than something that Potter believes is important to Your Lordship, I do not know."
It was no surprise to feel an abrupt piercing sensation behind both his ears. The Dark Lord verify this answer for himself. Given that Severus truly did not know what Potter was searching for, it was easier to evade the Dark Lord's probe than normal, bringing up memories of conversations with Dumbledore before his death, in which the former headmaster would not reveal this information "That is between Harry and I", as well as an only mildly edited report from Phineas, minus Albus' commentary, reporting what places the trio were considering.
Severus was more anxious than ever to be dismissed. He had taken the violet potion provided by Sylvia, but the Dark Magic that permeated both Voldemort and his followers was overwhelming, causing a prickling sensation just beneath the surface of his skin. There was also whispering around the Manor - Bellatix was allegedly due to give birth to Voldemort's child. Severus very much hoped this was not true, but he did not want to stick around, just in case it was. Bella was reportedly in the Manor, but did not show herself, and Narcissa seemed quite unnevered and distracted, lending credibility to the rumor. Draco was home for the holiday; Severus had not really interacted with him in the last several weeks, and was shocked at how sick he looked - pallid and grey, eyes darting around like he expected to be attacked at any moment in his own home.
Fortunately, Voldemort himself decided not to stay at Malfoy Manor. Severus wondered at the abrupt change of plans - perhaps the Dark Lord was going to go to some of the aforementioned locations himself. Whatever the reason, it was not going to be necessary to spend all or most of Easter break at The Manor, serving His Lordship, and Severus was free to return to the castle and hunt down the missing students. Or pretend to. He had no interest in actually interacting with any of them.
He and Sylvia had one quasi nice day, in the bathing suite, sweating out the violet potion and the Dark Magic it had absorbed. It was an exhausting process, but at least he had privacy, and no pressing duties. But the following day was the start of the new moon cycle, and with it, several potions needed to be started, and Sylvia was hard at work.
"How long?" she asked, as she started the morning with ingredient preparation. She had done inventory whilst he was occupied at the Manor, and had needed to go out for several supplies. She was not happy with the quality. "There are no good Adder's Forks for the loose lips Versitaserum. "
"Make whatever you have available ingredients for," Severus told her. "I can use Legilimency if I have to. As to how much longer we are going to need to do this, I do not know. Potter will need to make his move at some point. I supsect he will return to Hogwarts, I have no idea when. I do need to know as soon as this happens. Filius is supposed to let you know if he hears anything."
"How exactly are you to aid Potter - that has never been clear to me....." Sylvia mused.
"The less you know the better," Severus replied grimly. "I don't think it is likely that you will be captured and interegated, but just in case. It is already very dangerous that you know whose side I'm on."
"I don't think the Dark One could penetrate my mind," Sylvia told him. "It is pretty impermeable to the Dark, and cannot be compelled to serve its interests."
"I will just say that Potter is missing a key piece of information that he needs to defeat the Dark Lord. Albus had the opportunity to tell him, and chose not to. He wanted to wait until - well - I'm not sure exactly what he was waiting for. Something to do with Nagini - at any rate, I need to relay this information to Potter, and it is crucial that I do so."
"How are you planning on getting Potter to trust you?"
"That is going to require the pensive. I will allow Potter to view memories, memories of conversations with Dumbldedore that explain what needs to happen. Memories that explain why I protected him, even though I cannot even tolerate his presence....." his voice drifted off, with an empty expression that Sylvia had learned not to question further.
+++++
Sylvia had counted on her spying of Ginny Weasley for much of her information. But that was proving to now be a dead end. Ginny had been getting information from her brother, who had separated from the group, but now he was back with Potter and the girl, and apparently was no longer in contact with his sister. And towards the end of the Easter Holiday break there was another complication - Potter and company were captured by snatchers, held in Malfoy Manor for a brief time, then disappeared. Sylvia was so relieved Severus had not been a part of this fiasco, because the Dark One was quite displeased, and several of the Death Eaters had endured torture during the fall out. Ginny Weasley did not return from breakon the Hogwarts Express, and rumor had it, had gone into hiding. There was no one left with any active connection to the trio, and most of the students that had been remotely friendly had gone into hiding.
Severus reported to the Dark One that while he had not been able to access the Come and Go Room, he was now reasonably certain most if not all of the rebel students could be easily trapped there in. The question was, as there was an obvious need to exit the room in a different location, where would one open up for them? No one knew the answer to that. For the time being, the known exit to the room was guarded at all times. The decision was made to simply keep them there, in hopes they would be easier to coral when the time came. Severus sent word to Filius through Sylvia to gather the faculty, to come up with a plan. Minus the Carrows of course Filius came through, and Severus continued to pretend to be the Dark Lord's devoted servant.
There was a definite sense of building up to a turning point of sorts after the Easter Break. Long days of waiting, on edge. Classes were almost non existent, the Great Hall nearly empty at meal times. The Death Eaters were out everywhere in force, particularly at Hogsmeade, Diagon Alley, and surrounding the castle, in anticipation. At some point, Harry Potter would show up and it would be over. It was like the entire world had entered some sort of time warp, and every interaction between every staff member in the castle was filled with sharp tension. Not even the remaining Slytherin students were relaxed, but huddled together in suspicious and tense groups.
Things on got worse as May began with word that the Golden Trio had broken into Gringotts and made off with something from the Lestrange Vault. The Dark Lord did not take it well, and killed the goblin who delivered the news. The plan was for him to meet with Severus and several other Death Eaters to discuss the situation, and come up with a battle plan, but first he had "business to attend to". He did not share what that business was, but Sylvia seized on the opportunity to make sure Severus had all the necessary potions at hand for the Dark One's return.
"His secrecy is costing him," Severus remarked, as he carefully pocketed the vials Sylvia gave him in a pocketed compartment of his cloak. "He will not tell anyone what was stolen, or what Potter is looking for that needs to be so desperately protected. Perhaps if he would tell his servants what is so precious, and where it is, security around the target could be increased. And we would have had a better idea where to look for Potter. This is largely his own fault, but of course he blames the Death Eaters..."
Later that night, after Severus left to patrol the castle, looking for ANY sign of Potter's whereabouts, Sylvia grimly retreated to the Potions lab to prepare a blood replenishing potion. Over half way through the brewing, deep in thought as she reached for the dwindling supply of Dittany, a bright silvery white mist swirled around her, turning into a flock of sparrows. After a moment, one of the birds, the only one formed enough to make out feathers and features squeaked in Professor Flitwick's voice. "He is here. He is headed for the Ravenclaw Tower."
Finally, Sylvia thought, it has begun.
****
It is a bit of a divergence from Cannon that Voldemort is acknowledging the existence of the Room of Requirement. In the books, he thinks only he has discovered it. However, that doesn't really track. There are too many mentions of it in the book, especially book 5, where Dumbledore's Army is meeting there, and discovered by Delores Umbridge, and Draco Malfoy is in the thick of it. It seems unlikely Voldemort is unaware that the student know about the ROR, or "Come and Go Room", so in my story he does. He is unaware that Harry knows the room can be changed into a room to hide things, and one reason he does not press Severus further is because he reasons as long as the room remains a hideout for students, his Horacrux is safe.
Chapter 41: The Battle of Hogwarts.
Summary:
It is a little anti-climatic writing such a pivital chapter when the reader already basically knows how it is going to turn out. Not only does Harry Potter defeat Voldemort, but as the story description and opening tags suggest "Severus Snape lives". But I still felt the need to spell it out anyway. After all, Sylvia has gone to a lot of work to protect Severus, and we need a peek at her labor coming to fruition.
Honestly, though, any reader familar wit the 7th book could skip this chapter, and go to the next one.
Chapter Text
The blood drained from Sylvia's face, as she performed a stasis spell over the potion she was working on, and stood in shock for several seconds. Where was Severus? For a moment, she could not remember. Her mind went down the mental list of options she now insisted he carry with him at all times. The potion for Nagini's venom, that would trigger a blood replenishing potion. A tiny gulp of Felix - he had finished the first bottle, but the second one was all ready to go, she had given it to him when the students returned from the break. A dose of the Crutiatus prophalaxis - she had used the Easter Holidays to make more, although with ingredients being what they were, they were still running extremely low. Would tonight be the end of it? She hoped so. And the violet potion that absorbed Dark Magic. He kept that on his person as well. And then finally, each of them carried a portkey to St. Mungo's - muggle glo-sticks that activated when the glo-stick was popped.
But first things first. Severus needed to get to Potter. He was rounding, and she was not sure what part of the castle he was in. The code word was Lily. The original plan was to send a Patronus, but Sylvia changed her mind at the last minute. She didn't like the Patronus idea, because it could blow Severus' cover perhaps prematurely, depending on who he was with when he received it. Instead she called for Notting.
The distinguished elf popped into the Potions lab just a few seconds after she said his name, clad in severely starched tea towels with the Hogwart's crest, just as dignified as if it was 3 in the afternoon.
"Miss Sylvasaya calls?" he asked, bowing low. It was a loaded question. He was making it very clear he knew what she was, and was only serving her because Severus had directed him to do so.
"Yes, Notting, thank you. Please find the Headmaster, and let him know there are lilies in Ravenclaw Tower. He will know what this means. Make sure he is alone. If he is not, please take him to a private location."
Notting looking very serious, bowed again, and disappeared with a crack. He knew what was up, Sylvia realized. The only other being in the castle that was truly loyal to Severus. The rest of the elves kept their distance; even Affy was skiddish.
After Notting left, Sylvia tried to determine what to do. Well, if Harry Potter was really in the castle, it would not be long before the Death Eaters knew. The Carrows would likely welcome them in. The best course of action seemed to be to continue to brew blood replenishing potion, which would likely be desparately needed. The brew had about 45 minutes left. Sylvia removed the stasis spell, and realit the fire under the cauldron. This was another potion it was difficult to garner ingredients for. Fairy wings. Did anyone really expect to slaughter fairies for their wings? Or that they would give them up easily, even with a regeneration potion? The only opportunity Sylvia had to procure fairy wings was when juveniles shed their first set, right as they were going into their maturation growth phase. It had taken quite a bit of negotiation for the last batch she had brought back from the Realm. She ended up trading some of the pearls from one of the necklaces Severus had given her.
Once the fairy wings and Dittany had been added, Sylvia cooled the mixture rapidly, lest it overstew. That was the trickiest part, and needed her full concentration. Finally, within the hour, the mixture was complete, cooled and ready to bottle. Just as she was packing up to take it to the infirmary, along with several other bottles of medicinal battle potions she had stashed away, Notting appeared.
"Headmaster has fled the castle" he announced gravely. There was a pit in Sylvia's stomach. That sounded like he was chased out. It was likely he was cornered into having to chose between dualing one of his own faculty (Sylvia's money was on Mcgonnagal) or retreat.
"Thank you, Notting. Let me know if you are able to track him down. I am going to take some medicinals to the infirmary."
Notting bowed again, and disappeared. Sylvia added the newly bottled Blood Replinishing Potion to the stock of battle medicinals she had been hoarding, and swept away to the infirmary.
Poppy was the only person there, pacing.
"They are evacuating the students," she told Sylvia, her hands shaking. "But those of age are allowed to stay and fight - oh - thank you!" seeing the rows of neatly labeled potions in a decent sized carrying case, "
"Those will be very helpful! I'm not going to even ask where you got fairy wings......"
"So we stay here, to tend the injured?" Sylvia asked. "Is that the plan?"
"Yes. Sylvia. Severus has filed the castle. He got into a dual with Minevra...and."
"He would never hurt Minevra."
"I know that. But with him gone.......I don't think any of us understood the extent he was going to to protect the students. The Carrows are unchecked now."
"I don't believe this is the last we will be hearing from him," said Sylvia shortly. "In the meantime, do we have a battle plan?"
"These stocks will help. I have sent word for some Healers from St. Mungo's to join us, but I'm not sure how they will access the castle. If they show up, they should stay here -" Poppy gestured to the row of beds she had set up to take incoming casualties "and perhaps you and I could observe the battle, and try to tend to the wounded there."
Sylvia took a deep breath and faced Poppy. "If I hear from Severus, I must go to him. I can help out until then....."
"There is something between you two -" Poppy began.
"A story for another day," Sylvia told her. "What is important now is twofold. One, you are correct, he has been protecting the students all this time. Two, my first loyalty is to him...."
"Before the students?"
"Yes. The only person in the entire world that will put his well being first. Perhaps, and I realize this sounds dramatic, the only person for the duration of his entire life....."
"That is probably true," sighed Poppy. "Well, I'm glad you showed up at all, with a decent amount of medicinal potions, no less. What is this one?" she pointed to a row of vials filled with violet liquid, the only unlabeled potions.
"It absorbs Dark Magic. Neutralizes it. But then it takes a while for it to leave the system. You can sweat it out, or it can be excreted by the liver, kidneys, although that takes longer."
"It will come in handy, no doubt."
The women were interrupted by a soft pop, an brief silence, then screaming. A house elf had appeared with a male student Sylvia did not recognize, covered in blood, his uniform tie indicating he was in the Gryffindor House. Poppy levitated him to one of the stretchers, and began casting diagnostic spells.
"Broken ribs, occipital skull fracture, Cruciatus Curse," she announced shortly. Sylvia handed her some pain relief potion, which she tipped down the students throat, and stabalized the fractures....
The Elves continued to bring in wounded, and within the hour the infirmary was full of over a dozen. Per their reports, many more were left on the floor of the castle, difficult to reach, and suspected to be dead from the Killing Curse. Sylvia supposed there were likely injured among the Death Eaters as well, but they were not brought in. The two women ran from cot to cot, stabilzing the wounded the best they could, treating pain, stopping bleeding. Sylvia was not a Healer, and there was limited help she could actually provide. She could treat simple fractures, and stop bleeding that was obvious, but internal bleeding was harder to diagnose, and needed Poppy. The air smelled sharply of blood and sweat.
Finally, just as the Healers arrived from St. Mungo's to assist, and were receiving directions from Poppy, another elf appeared at Sylvia's elbow, this time with no wounded in tow. It took a moment to realize it was Notting.
"Master has been called by the Dark One to the Shrieking Snack," Notting informed her above the noise.
"Poppy, I have to go!" Sylvia called across the infirmary. She did not have time to register Poppy's response before Notting took her hand, and they disappeared.
++++
She arrived at the Shrieking Shack just in time for her first ever glimpse of the Dark One, and his snake, floating around in some sort of protective cage. They were retreating, at a deliberate but not hasty pace. Sylvia quickly disallusioned herself and Notting into the stone wall, looking frantically around for Severus. As the Dark One disappeared from view, she saw him, bleeding on the floor, and she waited a beat too long to run to him.
For out of the shadows emerged Harry Potter, now a grown man, but still looking much the same, along with the Granger girl, who appeared very thin and exhausted, as well as a extremely dishelved Weasley #6. There was nothing to do but let it play out. Severus was desparate to get to Potter, and had a message for him alone. He had never even hinted to Sylvia what it was, but the information was crucial to having any chance of the Dark One's downfall.
Severus was too weak to relay the information, and as Sylvia watched, silvery liquid began to leak from his eyes, ears, and mouth. Granger conjured up a flask to contain it all - thoughts, memories, of whatever it was Potter needed to know.
When the flask was full, Severus Snape lost consciousness, and became very slack. The heartbeat within Sylvia's womb became stronger and very pronounced, as the wee unformed babe within her absorbed the life of its sire. It was an ancient magic, designed to protect elflings from dying during childbirth, but it also worked in reverse.
Sylvia did not register the words the eminated from everywhere around them, the cold high voice of the Dark One, with specific instructions to Potter, who swept away with his companions. Notting and Sylvia ran to Severus, as the blood replenishing potion began to work, along with the antidote for the snake's venom. Severus was not conscious, but recoiling slightly, likely from pain. Notting held Severus' hand against the glo-stick Sylvia held out, breaking the seal so it turned a fluorescent green as they were sucked in, landing a few moments later in front of the triage desk at St. Mungo's.
Chapter 42: St. Mungo's
Chapter Text
Severus woke up, disoriented and unanchored, in a tremendous amount of pain.
He did not immediately know where he was, and it took several seconds to gather himself enough to open his eyes. He was no longer on the floor of the Shrieking Shack, as he was lying on something cushioning. The air smelled sharp, cool, and medicinal, and held a level of tension. He was covered with a blanket that did not provide quite enough warmth.
Slowly, his eyes adjusted to the light, and he took in his surroundings. He appeared to be alone in some kind of private hospital ward. The walls were adorned in a color changing charm that vacillated between calm, muted shades of blue. A rolling table held some supplies, tissues, a pitcher for water, which had not been filled, and some hygiene items. He was also under some sort of restraint that would not allow him to sit up very far, or really move from the bed.
The room held a couple of uncomfortable looking chairs and a cloak stand, which held a well mended dark green cloak he well recognized. Sylvia was nearby. He tried to call out, but his throat felt like it was on fire. He could not even swallow his own saliva, let alone talk.
After unsuccessfully trying to partially sit up, he sank back onto the one uncomfortable pillow, and listened carefully for any signs of the presence of another soul. Outside the door, sounding faint was the murmur of voices, official and tired sounding, as if the same instructions or information had been repeated many times. It did not feel to Severus that whomever was out there would be very sympathetic to his plight. Finally, inspired he managed to croak out "Notting!" Had the little elf not traveled with him, or was that a fever dream?
It took nearly half a minute, long seconds ticking by, but Notting did appear, still in his Hogwart crested tea towels. He bowed with as much ceremony as if he had appeared in the Headmaster's office.
"Master calls?"
"Fetch Sylvia," Severus mouthed, almost no sound coming out of his mouth.
Notting looked at him rather shrewdly."Perhaps Master is wanting some of Sylvasaya's special potions," he suggested. "I have them here - " he held out a vial of the potion made with Cat's Claw and Murtlap, the recipe Sylvia had refined for her official NEWT project, with its telltale deep green opaque color. Well that was a start. Severus nodded and allowed the elf to assist in tipping the potion into his mouth. The pain eased to a more tolerable level.
"I still would like to see Sylvia Mathony, Notting, not just her potions....." his voice was now working although it still hurt to talk.
"Miss Mathony is in with the Aurors," Notting told him. "Answering their questions. Sometimes she is helping them, but she doesn't want to tell them everything. They'll be frustrated with her."
"Is she here? At St. Mungo's?" Severus gestured towards the cloak.
"Here," confirmed Notting. "With Harry Potter. The Aurors want to arrest Master.....Harry Potter is telling them 'no'...."
"Potter is alive?" Severus frowned.
"He is now," Notting answered, cryptically, as if suggesting Potter had been dead, but that had changed somehow.
"And the Dark Lord?"
"The Dark One is dead. First Harry Potter was dead, the Dark One killed him. Then the Dark One's familiar was beheaded by a rebel student. Then Potter was alive, and the Dark One died," Notting summarized solemnly. This made little sense, but perhaps Sylvia could elaborate when she was done with the Aurors.
"Notting - what - what day is it?"
"It is Monday, Master Snape. Fourth of May...."
That meant over two days had passed. The hospital room contained no window....What time is it?"
Notting frowned, then gestured up to a clock on the wall. 2:30.
"Afternoon?" Hopefully Aurors were not integrating Sylvia at 2:30 in the morning.
"Yes, Master." Voices suddenly became louder out in the hall, and Notting disappeared with a crack.
"A guard is really not necessary....." he could hear Sylvia saying. His heart leapt at the sound of her voice.
"It is as much for Mr. Snape's protection as anything at this point," a nasally male voice responded. "There are many that would wish him harm."
"And he is NOT cleared yet. Not even close....." a sharper female voice said in a warning tone.
"Well, then you have some work to do," Sylvia told them flatly. "I would recommend starting with Dumbledore's portrait in the Headmaster's office at Hogwarts. The other portraits as well, they all got quite an earful. Potter has already turned over the memories, and if anyone was going to speak out against Severus Snape it would be him. The fact he is defending him........"
"We cannot verify that Mr. Potter has accurate information....."
"Then work on doing so. I have a list of Hogwarts faculty that may be able to fill in some of the gaps for you....you could also try following a trail of galleons that leads directly from Professor Snape's personal vault to Weasleys Wizard Wheezes, to purchase battle cloaks for the students....." the door swung open, and Severus closed his eyes. He wanted to speak to Sylvia first alone.
All three sets of footsteps entered the room. Severus tried to let his face go as slack as he could, to mimic being asleep. After a couple of moments of silence, the Aurors murmured to Syliva to notify the guards if he awoke, and left. After their footsteps had retreat, a slim, cool hand slipped into his own, and he squeezed it. The hand squeezed back, and a light kiss brushed his brow.
But Sylvia did not speak. When he finally opened his eyes, he noticed the tears in hers as she swam into focus. She was withdrawing another vial of pain potion from her cloak, and silently administered it. Then she silently cast Aguamenti from her wand to fill his pitcher and cup, and helped him sit up a little to drink. His throat was parched, and he did feel better.
Sylvia was no longer wearing her Second Wealth hand me downs, suggesting further that she no longer needed to fear for her safety. She wore simple black robes that looked like they were made out of some type of linen, and the Celtic Shield Knot he had given her as part of her "costume". Her hair was tied back away from her face, but shorter curled pieces escaped here and there. Her expression was of unguarded relief.
They spent several quiet moments together, not speaking as to not tip off the guards he was awake. Severus tried to brush away the tears on Sylvia's face with his fingers, which made her cry more. Finally, when both had a moment to gather themselves, he nodded at her, and she pulled back her sleeve to reveal an odd bracelet - not ornamental, but with a small blue button to press. Later he learned the Healers had given it to her so she could silently summon them when he woke, without tipping off the guards.
A middle aged Healer with a tag announcing her name as Paulson silently materialized at the bedside shortly thereafter with a Mediwitch in tow. She held a finger to her lips, and pointed at the door, warning not disturb the guards. Then she started casting diagnostic spells with her wand and peeked under the bandage to examine the wound. The spell cast an orange red glow over his chest the hovered for a moment or two before disappearing. The Healer motioned to her assistant for a vial, and administer some more blood replenishing potion. After it had been administered, she pointed her wand in the air, and a question spelled out in black lettering.
"Is your pain well enough controlled?"Severus nodded."Your condition is stabilizing. The venom is gone; Miss Mathony got a head start on that...." the letters spelled out. Severus nodded again, this time in approval."The wound has been cleaned out a few times, we could not close it right away as Dark Magic had eaten away at some of the tissue. Miss Mathony had a potion to absorb that as well, which took a while. The necrotic areas have nearly regenerated, and we should be able to close it up in the next few days."
Again, another short nod.
"On to a matter with your registration," the Healer's wand continued to write. "Albus Dumbledore is listed as your primary contact. Obviously, he is no longer an option for you - "Severus gestured towards Sylvia.
"You would like Miss Mathony to be your in case of emergency contact?"
Severus looked at Healer Paulson directly in the eye, and nodded.
"And what relation is she to you - a relative, friend, colleague?"
Severus made a motion to Sylvia for his wand, and she withdrew it from her robe and handed it to him.
He held it aloft and wrote out several words in the air, then activated them. The lettering filled out, darker and darker until it could be clearly read."Sylvia Mathony is my fiancee."
++++
Healer Paulson limited the Aurors' questions to just 15 minutes, stating her patient had just woken up, and his memory would likely be fuzzy for at least a couple of days. Beyond that, he could not speak more than a few words at a time. He needed to heal, and prolonged conversation would delay this process.
"Beyond that, he is weak. He has been exposed to high levels of Dark Magic from that snake bite. Magic his body could not absorb, and he is very depleted in the process of expelling it all. That alone tells me he is not an active threat, and certainly not an active Death Eater. You will have to wait for a full interogation."
"You can make do with the other witnesses in the meantime," Sylvia told them. "It will help you narrow your questions, and focus your investigation. If you want a villain to parade around, go after the Carrows."
Severus learned the unpleasant information, bit by bit. Tonks, Lupin and Fred Weasley were all dead, along with many others, including Vincent Crabbe, and Bellatix LaStrange. Potter had been killed by the Dark Lord, which ended up killing off the Horacrux, his sacrifiice envoking a deep magic - allowing his return. Severus did not quite understand this part. Hogwarts was in shambles. They would not be able to continue to the school year, nor the next year for that matter.
As for himself, as the next few days passed, The Prophet began reporting on him more favorably. Students described the Cruciatus Curse - and how it never seemed quite as painful as it should, and the louder they screamed the less it hurt. The new uniform cloaks that seemed to make the jinxes and hexes weaker. The steering away from detentions from the Carrows. The Goblins confirmed the trail of galleons from his vault at Gringotts to pay off said cloaks. Interviews given by Poppy and Filius confirming that Dumbledore like had a fatal curse when he was killed. One Prophet reporter managed to convince McGonnagall to allow him to intevew Dumbledore's portrait, and the results of this interview were eventually published as well. Harry Potter also released a statement of support. An arrest was seeming less and less likely. By the end of the week, the two guards outside his room decreased to one guard.
Still, all was not well. The air was so heavy with grief and pain, his neck still throbbed, and troubling images continued to haunt his sleep. It was hard to keep reminding himself they had won, that he had fufilled his mission to protect, and assist Potter, and the Dark Lord was dead.
But the pain the Dark Lord had caused was still very much alive. The war may be over, but there were still battles to be fought, battles without a clear beginning, end, or goal.
There was a long road ahead.
Chapter 43: Decompressing
Chapter Text
While very grateful to St. Mungo's for saving Severus' life, Sylvia had been anxious to leave it. The extra security did not go away - first it was alledgedly because Severus could be potentially danagerous, but due to all of the unwanted attention, ended up being to protect him. It was intrusive, having the extra people around, and provided an energy that was felt like amped up anxiety. Sylvia was completely over it. She had carried her own anxiety since she had been called to Hogwarts in September, and now there was nor reason at all for it. The Dark One was gone. Severus was safe, and recovering. Her little one was safe, and growing - she could feel the beginnings of fluttering in her gently swelling belly.
With some difficulty, she convinced the Healers to discharge Severus from St. Mungo's, and they took a train from London to Wales, as Severus was too weak to apparate. From there is was a short floo trip to the Mathony family home, and were able to cross over the the Realm.
Instead of Sylvia's ancestral home, they stated in Realm's version of a convalescent suite. Sylvia was right. The energy of the Realm was just different, timeless, with a purity to it. The air felt light and clean, and it was indeed easier to breathe. There were not nearly as many interruptions, and he got more dedicated hours to simply rest. Medical potions gave way to treatments such as a paste with Eucalyptus oil, rubbed on his chest, various plants made into teas, hearty vegetarian stews, and sips of a type of alcoholic drink made with honey and heather, which was fortifying in small amounts. Within a few days, he was strong enough to stand, and walk for short distances. The Realm's equivalent of wizarding Healers were women, and all elderly.
For the first several days, they were left largely alone, with the exception of occasional visits from the Medicinal Elder, and when Severus was strong enough, they moved back into the tree house, where they were visited a few times a week by Sylvia's friends, her paternal grandmother, a few cousins and a couple of the Elders. Visitors generally came in twos and stayed for about 45 minutes. A few times a week. Very manageable. Enough to see the Woodland community welcomed and cared about him, especially since they had little opportunity for socializing thus far. Lowri had developed a translation spell during her own time at the Realm, and it was heavily utilized.
The first visitors were the Elders Sabien and Paux, who spent some time simply sitting in comfortable silence, providing merely their presence and not much else. Finally, Sabien said, knowingly,
"You are still feeling responsible. Like you are supposed to be there, back at Hogwarts, assisting with the clean up, the injuried"
That was true. Once the haze of pain had passed, and the venom had left his system, Severus had the uncomfortable feeling he was leaving tasks undone, that somehow Hogwarts would not function without him. It was hard to let go of his duty, even though he very much wanted to. But he did not want to engage in some sort of therapy session with the elders of the Realm. Or anyone else.
"The Centaurs have described what is written in the Heavens," Paux added. "and your path no longer intersects with the direction of wizarding kind. Now we know for sure which variable was yours, we can decipher with more certainty. Whatever role you have now, you can assume it at your leisure, when you are ready. There is no advantage to rushing back in. In fact, we would advise the opposite. Rest, recover, and perhaps rediscover some of your own interests. You represent pain and dispair to many, even though it is becoming known you stood in the blaze to shield others from the fullness of its heat. Allow perhaps a bit of healing."
"Prepare to welcome your child." Sabien nodded. "We have much to celebrate. With any luck the last of the genetic wasting disease that claimed the life of Sylvasaya's father has been bred out. You have your own line, your own legacy to leave to this world, and to yours. Make an effort to turn towards this joy. You have earned it."
The pregnancy. It was frequently in the back of his mind, but he had not yet really made it any kind of priority in his thoughts. A few days prior, seeing Sylvia's profile, he had only fleetingly contemplated the reality of her gently swelling abdomen.
They now had plenty of privacy, something they had only enjoyed in mostly stolen moments and nights. Neither had ever completely let their guard down. But now, as stars twinkled through the leaves of the forest tree house home, where fresh summer night air blew through the rooms, they were snuggled together in the goosedown bed in the top most bedroom with no return to Hogwarts looming. Severus was still recovering, but his immediate health needs were no longer front and center of their conversations. He was even able to ascend to the bedroom without needing to use magic.
"The baby is moving around quite a bit today," Sylvia told him.
Severus turned to lay a hand gently on her abdomen. She had barely mentioned the baby at all since the battle, let alone it's movements. She had not made a show of resting her hand on her growing "bump", as he had noticed pregnant women tended to do. Her abdomen felt firm, but he could not feel the baby move himself.
"Is he now?" he asked encouragingly. Perhaps it was time to focus on becoming parents. It was nice to have a more positive topic of conversation. They generally referred to the baby has "he" although the gender was unknown at this point. "What does it feel like?"
Sylvia considered "Like some sort of field mouse scrambling around I suppose." Severus smirked, but stroked gently, slipping a warm hand under her nightdress. The intimacy of the gesture made Sylvia's heart skip a beat. It felt very loving, a side of him she felt she must be first to truly bear witness to. She intertwined her long narrow fingers with his.
"I would assume," Severus said, "that there must be some sort of preparations for the baby you might be looking forward to."
"I have been around babies and mothers my whole life," Slyvia admitted. "Many elflings are raised in family groups, with several long term friends living and raising young children together, with their own mothers and aunties nearby helping, advising. I would be in such a group, seeing up close how babies are cared for, at this point, but instead, I am taking the role of a wife, which as I have metioned is not typical. I do not miss being forced to spend 24 hours a day with a group of women to talk only of babies and young children. But they make things, like little clothes, and the newborn swing.....and I'd kind of like ...."
"Swing?"
"Like a little hammock, you put your baby in it for naps....it is woven from specific fibers, in patterns, with protective enchantments. I would only be able to manage a plain one, it is a skill that take quite a bit of practice. . Young children wear limited clothing, but the babies have little gowns, buntings to keep them warm."
"We certainly have time for you to make those items. Plenty of time."
"Would you.......make something for the baby?" Sylvia almost whispered this, hesistently. Was she pushing too far....
"Sylvia......." again, the warm rich tone of his voice in the syllables. It never failed to still her. He removed his hand from her belly and drew her close. "I want this child. I admit, the abruptness of the requirement gave me pause. But such was the needs of the culture from which you come. If I had not wanted to become a father, I would have declined. In part, because I myself was raised by someone who did not want to be a father. And also because I have spent enough of my life being miserable, and I did not want to add to it."
Sylvia was very quiet.
"I have spent some time contemplating no longer having any relatives for family for a while. In a way, it made my job to assist in bringing down the Dark Lord easier. I felt I could take different risks. But it was getting very lonely and isolating, watching all those around me have someone to live for. I was risking it all for people who did not appreciate it, with no return at all for myself. So I decided to allow.....you, and with you, your world's demand for offspring. And when you fell pregant, while I was not pleased with the timing, I was comforted to know you and the child could be whisked away toThe Realm and not made to suffer the fall out should the worst happen.
Sylvia dared breathe. Words were always a gift. This was pretty much a monolouge.
"When the life was ebbing out of me, from the bite of that blasted snake, I felt peaceful - relieved almost, that I had done all I could, and that I was leaving this Earth with the experience - the experience of you, and however briefly, the hope of this child. I was at peace the child would be raised in the Realm, where all of the men have the potential to be fathers to any of its young, and my absence would not have such a devestating impact."
"Were you sad to leave?" Sylvia asked.
"Not exactly. If I had not been actively dying, I'm sure I would have been, but the proces of dying is a very unique experience. It was, in its way, very beautiful. Waking up at St. Mungo's, not so much. Even with everything to live for, for the first time in my life, it took effort to re-engage in a world that is frequently uncomfortable and painful. That is why I was so free with information about our relationship. I was very disengaged in caring about the consequences of that, and wanted to say whatever it took to have you at my side without restrictions. And through it all, you have not wavered, you have not asked for anyting from me, given me all this space, all this care. You moved us here, to this place that is balanced, and devoid of oppressive responsibility, of anguish, of toxic fear. Our only job now is to prepare for and welcome this child. Let us do that. Anything else can wait." He paused and thought. "What would you like me to make?"
"I do not know what we are having. I am not sure if wizarding men make anything for their newborns. I don't remember Aeron making anything for Llyr. There were some heirlooms, passed down. A cradle, specifically."
"I will come up with something," Severus reassured her. "it would be nice to have something to pass the time."
He actually had something in mind. A swaddling blanket. The same spell he cast on his students could be sewn into a newborn blanket, and the spell would not wear off. Might go nicely with the infant hammock. The problem was he had no idea how to make one. Society witches would not be bothered - they had elves to look after their babies. His mind ran through the list former Hogwarts colleagues. He could not imagine confiding in ANY of them. He ended up chosing Filius, which he thought would likely be least objectionable to Sylvia. Due Filius' goblin heritage, and the complexities that came with that, Sylvia was considering asking him to be the godparent.
"Have you ........mentioned your pregnancy to your parents?" he asked. He did not want to mention the pregnancy to Filius if the Mathony's were not even aware of it.
"You know, I have not. I wonder if my mother has guessed, when she came to St. Mungo's. I wanted telling them to be happy. There has been a lot of unhappiness surrounding everything. Then we were on a path to actually having a life, but you were not well enough to be part of the announcement."
"We should tell them soon. Delaying until we could be properly celebratory is one thing, but I don't want this to go on like some sort of shameful secret. You parents of all people will comprehend the timeline."
And so the next week, they returned to the farmhouse, to take tea with Sylvia's family. Llyr was visiting his grandparents, and Sylvia was mildly disappointed. She was ready to get re-acquainted with her half brother. Severus brought a bottle of champagne. Lowri orginally assumed this was to celebrate the end of the war, perhaps Severus' recovery, but Aeron caught on a little quicker, having already taken in the loose flow of Sylvia's robes, and the non-existant sip of champagne. Nonetheless, he patiently waited for the news to be announced.
"Oh,my!" he kicked Lowri under the table before she could add "Already?", and she quickly substituted "when?"
"End of October, beginning of November. In there somewhere."
"That is NOT a lot of time to prepare!" Lowri scolded.
"As if anyone in that Realm needs time to prepare for the arrival of an infant," Severus teased her.
"Yeah, that was not what the elders said when we acknowledged the impending arrival." Sylvia told them.
"They knew?"
"They did. Kind of like how infants are magically known to be slated for Hogwarts. They magically knew they are gaining another member. I must say, they were a little smug".
"What did they say?"
"That I would be required to observe the 30 days after birth, but then Severus and I could return to my ancestral home, with the baby, IF I agreed to at least some nursemaids."
"30 days?" Aeron turned to Lowri.
"Ah, yes. Sylvia will be longing around in what is basically a post partum suite, eating parituclarly prepared foods, being waited on, attended to while she establishes a nursing pattern. The infant is introduced to key members of the group. At the end, there is a welcoming ceremony. They do this to cement the baby becoming an Woodland Elf. Without intense early integration, the child will return to human form."
"How long will you live in the Realm?"
"5 to 6 years. Old enough to explain to child not to talk about it with others." Sylvia had spent weeks at a time in the Realm until she was nearly 7, and only allowed into Aeron's home with limited contact of other family members."
"That's quite a sacrifice."
"There are pros and cons," Severus stated. " I have no family to speak of. This IS the baby's extended family. His heritage. We will be allowed to leave to visit you all, to run our lives, and hopefully within the next year a business. Sylvia will be allowed leeway to establish herself professionally."
"Build another house here," Aeron suggested, shrugging. "There is plenty of land. Having a child spend its early years raised simply with a lot of extended family around is hardly a tragedy. You had mentioned running an apothocary. Will you still do that?"
"With your permission," Sylvia said hesitantly. "I'd like to tear down the brewing room, and re-do it, with ingredient storage."
"That sounds fine." Aeron gestured. "There are hectors of land. And the old brewing facility has gotten to be a bit of an eyesore. It would be nice to modernize. Are you planning a green house?"
"Most likely that will be housed in the Realm, until the baby is old enough to move to the villiage. It will need quite a lot of tending."
"It will be somewhat of a relief at any rate to have a place where no on in the wizarding world will have access to us while we catch our breath. Accomodations in the Realm are fairly basic, but the privacy cannot be beat."
"It's like going back in time," Lowri remembered. She seldom mentioned that portion of her life, which had only really been a couple of fleeting years.
With Sylvia's parents finally looped into the pregnancy, Severus felt more comfortable confiding in Flilius. He waited a few more weeks, during which time Sylvia tried her hand at her traditional weaving. It took nearly a month of non-stop attempts to achieve the simplest design, and some of her fellow mamas to be took over, and put in some embellishments. When the project was about 2/3 of the way finished, Severus managed to slip away, saying he had some unfinished business to attend to. Among other things, he wanted to put his childhood home up for sale with a muggle realator. Once at the villiage, he took floo to the train, and take the train back to London.
Filius had himself been spending some time in isolation, with his extended family, recovering from the war. Nonetheless, he immediately agreed to see Severus, meeting him for lunch on the outskirts of Diagon Alley. It was a restraunt that catered exclusively to people who did not want to be noticed. Notice-me-not charm on the entrance, partioned seating areas, and a lot of magical soundproofing.
"Have you been in touch with Miss Mathony?" Filius asked carefully, after they had chosen from the menu, tapping the selections with their wands. Severus gave him a little smirk. Apparently the staff at St. Mungo's weren't much for gossip.
"That will be a topic of conversation, to be sure. She does not know I am seeing you today, but if she did, I am sure she would send her regards."
"What has she been doing, since the battle? I tried to send an owl, but it returned, letter unopened....."
"She has been looking after me, during my recovery" Severus told him, "in her ancestral land, which is not accessible by owl. She never would have slighted...."
"Ooooh, you ARE in touch."
"That is one way of putting it. We are expecting a baby this fall."
Filius was so surpised he dropped the glass of gillywater he was holding. His former colleague righted it and returned its contents with a flick of his wand.
"That's.....that's......."
"unexpected," Severus supplied.
"Indeed. But I'm assuming, since you mentioned it, not unwelcome."
"The child will be unexpected by pretty much everyone in the wizarding world, aside from Sylvia's parents. But neither unexpected, nor unwelcome for us."
"Well, it that case, it appears congratulations are in order." Filius struggled to find his footing. Severus' expression did not change. At all. Not even when their selected menu items magically appeared on their plates.
"It is hard to quickly assimilate the information that you were impregnating your former student, perhaps even purposefully, while on one side keeping the Carrows at bay on the other side, Minevra, and most of the rest of the faculty as well as 2/3 of the student body and doing Merlin knows what to manage Voldemort. None of these things seemed to lend to an atmosphere of romance."
"It was necessary to compartmentalize," Severus admitted. "But now the war is over, I must admit it is pleasant to have this to look forward to. I wish to spend some time enjoying anticipaing the arrival, perhaps even spoiling Sylvia a little after so many months of having to pretend to everyone that she didn't exist."
"Are we yet to the point of this social call."
"We are. I am planning to make a magical item for this child, and am calling on your expertise. I apologize for the imposition. The number of people even aware of our relationship is very limited, and I think it would be wise to garner the support of those closest to us before the existence of this child becomes common knowledge."
Filius was already starting to shift from being shocked to excited.
"Of course, of course! What are you planning on making?"
Chapter 44: Taking a pause - more authors notes
Chapter Text
This story was outlined in its entirety before I started posting it. I would have said in the beginning it was mostly written, but that has proved not to be the case.
There were many more time jumps in the original story I wrote for my own enjoyment. Like I knew what happened, either because it was already part of Cannon, or because I had just decided it in my head, but it was not really that interesting to write. When I started posting this story, I realized the time jumps were quite jarring, and there needed to be more transitions.
Most of the transitions have now been written (and posted) , so the posting will go much quicker.
I could have done a better job taking my time. Parts of the narrative still feel like rushed summaries. But I really dislike WIP that have many months long gaps in posting. I forget about a story, or forget what has happened by the time a new chapter comes in. I don't know how many stories I have started that were just abandoned. I don't fault anyone for this - life happens!!! I get work, family, illness, other pressing responsibilities, and writer's block. But when writing my own story, I decided to just keep posting, even if it wasn't perfect, just to keep the story moving. You can lose readers by going so long between posting (unless you are really good - the story that inspired this one seems to have no difficulty keeping an audience, myself included) or you can lose readers through not so great writing. I just chose the latter. For me continuing to post chapters keeps me motivated to keep working on the story. Every little hit, Kudos, comment, or bookmark helps. This is the first time I have ever written a story for a wider audience, and certainly my first fanfiction.
My plan is to finish the story, and then do some major editing. I have now named all the chapters, so it will be easier for me to find parts of the story when I go to make some revisions. I am hoping the end result will feel more whole and cohesive, with less repeating words.
The story will end when this child graduates from Hogwarts. In truth the writing has extended beyond that. But at some point, the plot starts to revolve entirely around OCs and the world outside of Hogwarts, both the Realm, and the life of the child in question which was not part of Cannon. Even Severus becomes less relevant. There was a definite time when I looked up and realized it was no longer Harry Potter fanfiction. I needed to stop before that happened.
I hope whomever is reading this is enjoying thus far. If you want a specific chapter re-written or expanded, drop me a line :)
Chapter 45: Becoming Parents
Chapter Text
7 months into her pregnancy, and with Severus' condition more stable, the discussion finally turned to childbirth. Sylvia was somewhat insistant she needed to give birth in the Realm. It was strongly instinctual and not really based in reality.
"What if there is a problem?"
"Elflings do not have birthing problems," Sylvia told him. "The life is tied to yours...that is ancient magic to prevent elflings from stillbirths, and dying during the birthing process."
"And I am still weak from the blasted snake. And what of your life? What is YOUR life tied to?"
There was not a good answer to that. Elven maternal mortality was low, but it wasn't zero. "I'm supposed to be there," is all Sylvia could say.
"What will happen if you are not?"
She could not tell him.
"How about a compromise? You give birth in your parent's home, with a mid-witch? We can floo to St. Mungo's if needed. When the child arrives safely, it will be a very short trip to the Realm to observe your customs."
Eventually Sylvia agreed. The Elders weren't thrilled, but they were happy to at least get immediate access after the birth was done. After everything the couple had gone through, they needed to bend a bit. And it was strongly embedded in their culture that an Elven woman would have her own mother at her side while giving birth.
++++
Sylvia went into labor on October 29th, in the evening, and was up all night. She would not take anything for pain, as nothing was known about woodland-elf human pregnancy, and the mid-witch was provided with very limited information. Woodland Elves did not treat labor pain. It was just the way nature was.
By 6 am the following morning, Severus was rethinking his decision to have her give birth on wizarding soil, as she was completely at odds with the mid-witches. Another had arrived to relieve the first, and ended up staying to help out. The more the labor progressed, the more determined Sylvia was to be outside, in the orchard of all places. It was very chilly, still dark, and she kept hiding amongst the trees. Severus had to repeatedly use a revealing spell to locate her. The mid-witches were getting crabby, and with considerable difficulty, they convinced Sylvia to come back in doors, and take off her cloak.
The contractions were just a couple of minutes apart, and within 10 minutes Sylvia became completely irrational, and attempted to go back outside. The instinct for contact with the Earth was overpowering. They managed to keep her in by magically locking the door, but she would not lie down or squat to give birth. Finally her mother filled the oversized bathtub in the master bathroom. As she hoped, Sylvia was drawn to it, shed the last of her clothing and got in. The baby was born within 15 minutes, which was it's own circus in such a crowded space, but at least Sylvia was a lot calmer.
The night mid-witch lifted the baby from the water with an air of relief, and into a waiting towel held by her colleague, as the unmistakable sounds of vigorous newborn cries filled the bathroom, and echoed off the tile. They wanted to wait to cut the cord until the placenta was delivered, but Sylvia bit through it, and the torn ends were magically sealed without intervention from the mid-witches. The placenta came nearly half an hour later, as Sylvia put her baby to breast, like she had done it before.
Severus was so relieved that Sylvia had stopped fighting everyone to give birth, and that the baby appeared to be breathing and moving appropriately, he forgot to see if they had a son or a daughter. He was just about to ask when there was commotion around delivery of the placenta, and one of the mid-witches removed the baby, still wrapped in a soggy towel and handed it to him. As the new mother received some attention, Lowri beckoned him over to the adjoining bedroom indicating clean dry flannel receiving blankets, warm washcloths, and a fresh nappy. She helped him unwrap, clean, and diaper the baby. It was a little boy.
They were able to get Sylvia out of the tub and into the bed in the bedroom they had been using, and finally, with profound exhaustion and gratitude Severus lay down next to her. After the baby had been examined, it was passed back to them without comment, The room was suddenly quieter. They had noticed - tiny pointed ears. The baby had black hair more than a purely human infant would have , and round slightly slanted eyes were an indeterminate shade of dark grey.
"We have a boy?"
"We do."
"Good." Sylvia did not have a preference of gender for herself, but she felt that the expectations of straddling the 2 worlds would be easier for a boy than for a girl. Severus just wanted a healthy, and relatively calm child, and did not care much beyond that. They had a boys name chosen - Gwydian. It was a Welsh name that meant "born of trees" and would fit both worlds. Gwydian Mathony Snape. Because of the secrecy issues with the Realm, the decision was made to continue the illusion that Aeron Mathony was the child's biological grandfather.
+++
It felt like days since they had had more than 2 consecutive hours of sleep.
Of course they could have called for one of the ever hovering nursemaids. There were at least 4 Severus had counted so far, one of them actually insisted on sleeping in the second bedroom, arms very eager for the sweet little elfling. Both of them had to admit they had never seen anything quite so adorable. But he needed to establish a nursing pattern, and there was only one person who could do that right now, and Severus was NOT going to abandon her.
"He no longer wants to nurse, yet he is still crying," moaned Sylvia. "Even after trying his little hammock, and the swaddling you made for him. I'm not sure what to DO."
"Give him to me," Severus directed. He brightened the lamp with his wand so he could focus on the sturdy infant in his arms. "Now. see here. There is absolutely no need for all this fussing about. You need a more efficient way to communicate what is wrong. For example, you could say, "Father, my nappy is soiled, and I wish for you to exchange it for a fresh one."
Sylvia laughed out loud and fell back into the pillows. The volume of the baby's cries decreased somewhat."Perhaps you were hoping we could brew," Severus continued. "However, it is in the middle of the night. You will have to wait until daylight." The crying paused, as if considering. "Instead, would you like to listen to this article in "Potions Monthly" about how the type of Dragon Blood affects the potency of Wolfsbane Potion?"
"Or you could listen to Mummy explain how the method of procurement for dragon's blood affects potency." Sylvia lectured.
Severus chuckled. "Perhaps we can save that for tomorrow night." The baby quieted completely, looking at his father intently. Severus began to read, and Sylvia fell back asleep to the sound of his rich melodic voice.
Chapter 46: Rebuilding
Chapter Text
The castle in shambles, Hogwarts had not been able to resume for the 1998-1999 school year. Instead, the focus was on making the castle usable for a few older students possibly for the winter term. Minerva McGonnagal had the unenviable task of being a headmistress of a non-functioning school.
In truth most of the last school year had been pretty much a waste. The students learned very little. Many would simply have to repeat the year, particularly the muggle born children who had not been allowed to attend at all. In the meantime, families had to decide for themselves how to continue their children's education. The wealthy had tutors, of course. Wizarding families that were well connected with each other set up ad-hoc learning pods. Some remedial classes were held in various manors, libraries, and conference rooms across England.
The winter term was meant to concentrate on getting the upperclassmen ready for their NEWTS, so both this year and last years 7th years had a chance to graduate. For that, faculty was needed. Filius, Septima, Hagrid and Pamona had all agreed to participate. The rest of the teachers had opted out. So the following NEWTS would be offered - Charms, Transfiguration, Herbology, Care of Magical Creatures and Arithmancy. That should at least get the older students moving along with their lives, as long as they did not try to too many. Except Potions. They really should offer Potions, and Horace had been a very firm NO. He agreed to see to the restocking of the classroom, and that was all.
Minerva had no idea if Severus had recovered to the point he was even able to teach, let alone if he was remotely willing. And they were not exactly on speaking terms. Out of all the faculty, Filius had been the least surprised by the discoveries of Severus' loyalties, perhaps they were in touch. There was nothing to do but owl Filius and ask him. Ask and then nag. Nag, and then beg. The first three owls went unanswered. Owls to Severus himself had the letters returned.
There were so few options for Potions professors. Most people with that level experience did better on the private market, and there were just not that many. Severus himself was one of the reasons this was the case. He took so few apprentices. The last year he had taken apprentices had been the 93-94 school year. None the following two years. Then the next year he was the DADA professor, and the next year, Headmaster. Horace had not had any apprentices either, the first year because he had not known he would be teaching, and the final year because his candidates (he wanted either Potter or Granger) had not returned to Hogwarts.
So Minevra had almost no options besides Severus unless she went abroad, and found a qualified candidate willing to come to a very damaged school for minimal pay, to teach traumatized teenagers. The first non-starter was Miss Cassandra Selwyn, who rumor had it was engaged. As a pureblood society witch, the chances she would be willing to come to Hogwarts to teach were nil. That left Sylvia Mathony. Who, in retrospect Minevra realized she probably should have done more to cultivate a relationship. It was not Miss Mathony's fault she had little talent for transfiguration, and preferred plants, potions, and creatures. She was an excellent student by many other accounts. Minevra sent off a few owls, which returned, letters undelivered. The next step was to track down Miss Mathony's parents in Wales, and beg them to facilitate contact.. Eventually, a response from Lowri Mathony was received, stating cryptically that Miss Mathony was having some health issues, and not interested in teaching at this time.
Finally, the last week of December the few remaining faculty met to discuss the winter term. Limited portions of castle were technically habitable, but there were still reminders of the battle everywhere, and the decision was made to hold classes in various other locations for Charms, Arithmancy and Transfiguration. For Care of Magical Creatures and Herbology, they would utilize the Hogwarts grounds and greenhouses, avoiding most of the castle interior as much as possible. The students would commute via floo, and not live at Hogwarts, and classes would only be held twice a week.
"Did you work out a solution for Potions? That is not really a subject that can be skipped. You have 8 interested students," Pamona reminded the Headmistress.
"Is ANYONE in contact with Severus?" Minevra asked, exasperated. "He has not returned my post, in fact it was returned. I have no other options. There has really been one viable apprentice candidate in the last 5 years or more, and she is apparently experiencing a health issue" she glanced over in time to see Filius struggle to keep a neutral expression. He obviously knew what was up.
"No, I heard briefly from Miss Mathony that he had survived that bite from Nagini, and nothing since. It sounded like he was very ill, though." Septima mentioned.
"I received similar communication," Pamona nodded.
"Filius," Minevra asked sharply. "You know what is going on, I can tell.....Severus and Miss Mathony are connected, obviously."
"It is not my news to share," Filius recovered. "But I believe the storyline will become more clear shortly. A formal announcement will be soon."
"Is or is he not available to help with the NEWT students? Or Miss Mathony, for that matter?"
"I will be seeing Severus within the next few weeks," Filius said smoothly. I will pass along your request. I will say the harder you push, the more likely the answer is to be no. He has been quite ill, and more recently he has been .........indisposed."
"Very well," Minevera conceded. "in the meantime, if anyone else has any contacts for retired Potions masters who might be willing to entertain a guest appearance for the next few months, do let me know. That will be all for now."
It was not terribly hard to put the pieces together, but Minevra could still not quite believe.......but 2 days later there was no doubt. As she returned to check on the progress of Hogwarts rebuilding, she happened by the locked tower that held the Book of Admittance. Hogwarts attendance was certainly going to be down in 11 years time, the birth rate had plummeted. Nonetheless, she decided to stop and check on the book for the first time in the last few months.
There were just a few new names, but the second one definitely caught her eye.
Gwydian Mathony Snape
+++++
By the third week of January, Sylvia had completely recovered from the birth, and the Realm elder aunties had tired of fussing over her, finally turning their attention to 2 newly born elflings and their mamas. Severus and Sylvia were starting to get a little stir crazy and ventured back into the wizarding world to take tea with Filus and show off their baby at the Mathony family home. Filius had been named as Gwydian's godfather, but had yet to meet him. It had been a careful choice. Filius had some Goblin heritage, and had a deeper understanding of what it meant to be part of the Fae, even though the Goblins and Woodland Elves did not intersect much. However, the Goblins were aware of both their continued existence, and their own statue of secrecy. Sylvia wanted as much support as possible as her son grew and learned to straddle two very different worlds. And although he never said it, Severus felt closest to his old colleague out of the lot of them. Filius had been the first to question Severus' actions in killing Dumbledore, and had quietly recognized the fatal curse. However, he did not publicly discuss this, which made Severus' job taking down Voldemort much easier, not to mention saving his life.
"How is parenthood, Severus!" the charms professor asked jovially after they were seated. Lowri was pleased of course. She greeted her old professor warmly, and went all out for the tea service.
He did not mention that he found having a newborn tedius at times, although the baby was already becoming more engaging. He was appreciative of the assistance from the Realm's aunties. Making matters somewhat worse, as the males in the Realm did not have much of a role in early child rearing, he had no one to commiserate with. He did not know many people intimately at all that had endured raising young families, with the exception of wealthy pureblood families. Paternal involvement in infant rearing for this group was scarcely more involved than it was for Woodland Elves, so that input would not have been helpful.
"It is rather - loud," his former colleague responded thoughtfully. "There has not been a lot of sleep to be had, although that does seem to be improving of late."
"Don't jinx it," murmured Sylvia.
"On the other hand, the infant is rather - adorable. there is no other word for it, as disgustingly sentimental as that may sound."
"Where IS he,"Filius squealed appreciatively.
"Should be waking from his nap very soon," soothed Lowri. "We timed it so you could see him at his best."
In the true nature of parenthood, stirrings were heard just as Sylvia had taken her first sip of tea, and she went to nurse him while Severus and Filius chatted about Hogwarts.
"It is not open yet," Filius explained. "We are hoping for September. Restorations will not be complete of course, that will likely take another few years, but it should be presentable enough to hold classes. The educational repercussions, though, I'm afraid....."
"Students will be behind for years," Severus observed, flatly. "And they were difficult to focus to begin with, I can't imagine going through a war and its aftermath not going to have major fallout on their learning."
"Severus," Filius said carefully, "Harry Potter spent quite a long time speaking with Minevra about your tenure as headmaster...."
Severus glared at him.
"She is sorry, that is all."
"I doubt that is all. Otherwise, I would have received an apology letter and best wishes."
"She is not suggesting you return as a full time professor. But she was hinting that perhaps you would be willing to take on a few upperclassmen and get them ready for NEWTS. There was so much upheaval last year, and there are about 8 students who do not want to wait an entire year before moving on with their lives."
"Would it have to be at Hogwarts."
"No. The school is closed. But where else would you suggest?"
"Malfoy Manor does have adequate brewing facilities. And the Malfoy family is being sentenced to make amends in various ways."
"That is an idea."
"Three classes a week, through the end of the school year, starting in a two weeks time. I will provide a list of what is needed, but I will not be setting up. I have an infant and his mother to attend to. There will be absolutely no mention of my personal life to anyone. I will only teach, not attend to the details. Oh, and of course I will need to speak with Sylvia first."
"Naturally," at least it was something.
"Are you teaching in a similar fashion?"
"Yes, a select group of students as Horace would say. The facilities, however, are rather gloomy. Do you think there would be room at Malfoy Manor? I wonder if their penance could extend to my students as well."
"I'm sure that could be arranged. They are in absolutely no position to complain right now, and will agree to nearly anything to keep Draco out of Azkaban. Speaking of Horace, why isn't he taking these classes?"
"There is a very finite amount of work Horace is willing to do at this point. He keeps saying he has earned his retirement after last year. He is inventorying the remaining potion supplies, and compiling a list of what needs to be replenished. He is even willing to procure some of the ingredients, especially with Pamona's help, but that is as far as he will go."
They chatted about logistics of communicating with Horace to get supplies, and who to contact at the ministry to compel the Malfoy's to open up a portion of their Manor to be used for educational purposes until Sylvia emerged with the baby.
"Wickedly adorable, as advertised," Filius twinkled.
"Your discretion is mandated from this point on," Sylvia told him.
"Always, my dear."
The parents looked at each other, and Severus removed his little hat. Tiny pointed ears peered through a mop of unruly black hair.
"This is not a surprise."
"I didn't think it would be. But our people keep a very low profile. This will not be general knowledge."
"Understood. Thank you so much for allowing me this little peek. I feel quite honored," her professor returned. Sylvia allowed him to hold the child, who gurgled and cooed, well rested, and tummy full.
The rest of the visit proceeded uneventfully.
+++
Draco was on hand to welcome Severus when he came to inspect his new potions classroom.
"Are you going to be one of my new students?"
" I am."
"I will be curious to receive my class roster. I was not allowed to pre-select."
"Yes, regarding that, there is a matter I need to discuss with you, but first, there is an interesting rumor floating about that you have become a father."
"My personal life is not up for discussion, I'm afraid."
Draco had so many questions. Was his former professor with the mother of this child, did he help change nappies, and when did he have time in the last year for any type of romance? Just for openers. And who, who on Earth had been able to capture the attention of the dour and elusive Potions Master? Maybe he could start there.
"You have to understand, after being asked repeatedly from the Dark Lord to choose a wife - and managing to be unavailable at every turn we all want to know who exactly captured your attention."
"She is perfect," was the flat reply. "That is all you need to know." Severus turned towards the stairwell leading down towards the potions lab, on the level above the dungeons. Draco followed in his wake, lazily. Sounded like a very deliberate romance.
"So," after they had reached the lab, Severus inspected the rows of ingredients bottled and catalogued in three large cupboards. The room combined with an adjoining room, and 8 workstations for students were set up, shelves of various cauldrons, another for textbooks, another for spare tools such as cutting knives, dragonhide gloves, measuring vessels, droppers and such. It all looked reasonably complete. Of few of the more difficult to procure ingredients were in low supply, but he and Sylvia could fill those in.
"So."
"So. Hermione Granger is on your roster."
Severus sighed. "Please tell me that Potter and Weasley are not joining her."
"They are not - they are going to Auror training."
"Of course this was not mentioned when I was begged to take this job. Which I did against my better judgement." Sylvia had not been happy, until she found out he would not have to return to Hogwarts, the hours were fixed, and there was a definite end point. With this in mind, she decided it was an easier salary than starting their apothecary before they were ready. That had been put on the back burner for his recovery and childbirth, etc.
"Im sure you will muddle through. Surely you can tolerate her for a few more months. I'm actually a lot more worried about HER, to be honest."
"Why is that?"
"She and Potter and Weasley were caught by Snatchers, and brought here during the war. She was tortured in our drawing room."
"That is unfortunate." Severus was not fond of Granger, but she did not deserve torture.
"In addition to the Cruciatus Curse, Aunt Bella cut the word "mudblood" into her arm with her cursed blade....the screaming that ensued was very unnerving." Draco decided to be direct. He felt like he owed Granger at this point. He could do nothing for her while she was being tortured.
"I'm actually sorry to hear that. She was an insufferable student, but that is the most of her sins." he paused, trying to figure out how to word what he wanted to say next. "I have had to endure watching many people be tortured, including my own students, and not be able to intervene. It is a very disturbing position to be in. I'm sure the memory of it continues to upset your peace."
"it does. Would you do me the huge favor and not be a giant-normous git to her whilst she is in your class? And maybe be understanding if she is a little jumpy returning to my home?"
"I promise not to antagonize her, but I will not be her nursemaid. Perhaps I can assign you to be her lab partner, and you can see to that part of it."
"I will do it," Draco said immediately.
++++
"I think," said Sylvia when she heard of it. "If you want to spend as little time as possible involved in the mental stability of Miss Granger, you might want to just - what did you call it - act strategically - and get ahead of the problem.
"Im listening."
"Assign a mind healer to work with her. The pair of them can make a plan for some sort of calming room to escape to, meditation guide, have Malfoy follow her out and sing her a lullaby, or whatever is needed. She is to care for herself quietly without disrupting class. You will look kind and accommodating without ever actually having to talk to her. Just make it someone else's problem." she paused and thought about it. "You can even make Malfoy responsible for locating an appropriate mind healer, specializing in war trauma. I'm sure that while they are all very busy, someone will free up a spot on their schedule for her. She is a war hero after all."
"She may even already have a mind healer."
"Yes. Put Draco in charge of all of that."
"That is an excellent idea. Thank you."
+++
Sylvia's advice turned out to be excellent. Miss Granger's trauma was accommodated, and he was perceived as kind and accommodating. In reality, beyond firmly instructing Draco to handle the situation, he did not have to actually do anything. Instead, he got to enjoy the novelty of a rather silent Miss Granger, who listened instead of speaking, and was more mindful of keeping her essays to the assigned parchment length. Draco surprisingly treated her as gently as Severus did Gwydian. Miss Granger, despite her unease at being at Malfoy Manor, did seem to enjoy having a lab partner that was not a complete dunderhead, and the pair of them consistently produced acceptable potions. At some point, he was pretty sure Draco cued Granger to the fact the textbook was substandard and adjustments were necessary, as well as coaching her on the proper way to behave in class as to not spark his ire.
Chapter 47: Out of the Shadows
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In February, Severus and Sylvia decided to brave Diagon Alley. They wrapped up Gwydian against the winter chill, and traveled by Floo. It was time to stop hiding, and to start living as a family, out in the light.
Word travelled quickly. People gawked and stared at the former Death Eater turned spy, turned feared Headmaster, turned unlikely war hero who was walking around in the light of day with a darling infant cuddled against his shoulder, and his former protege at his side.
Minerva had not been pleased when she read Gwydian's name in the book of admittance, and said as much to Filius the next time she met with him.
"This is MOST improper. She was his student!"
Filius shrugged. "She had not been his student for well over three years by the time the relationship started."
"And then a Hogwarts employee!"
"Not really. He employed her directly."
"It is STILL most improper for him to have a romantic relationship with a much younger employee, of his or Hogwarts, and a former student at that."
"Very well. Does that mean I do not need to beg him to teach Potions?" Filius had cornered her neatly. She needed Severus. And there wasn't exactly a specific rule he could not hire his own assistant and have a relationship with that person. She let the matter drop, but she was not impressed.
Neither, Severus thought, were many other people, but he planned on staring them down, or simply ignoring them, depending on the situation. As far as he was concerned, he had done nothing wrong. Sylvia was not easily manipulated, not by the Realm, and certainly not by him. They had chosen each other. Anyone that objected could just sod off. He held his infant in plain public view clearly, with Sylvia as they bought some ingredients at the Apothacary, and then browsed a children's shop for winter infant clothing and purchased some cozy temperature regulated sleep wear, arguing a bit over the colors. Sylvia liked a cheery crimson sleeper, and Severus thought it looked a little too Gryffindor. In the end they compromised on midnight blue and silver, decorated to look like a starry night sky.
As they exited the shop, a reporter from the Prophet was there, photographer in tow. Severus greeted them, reserved but quite polite, and the small family posed briefly for a photo. There. Now there would be no question, and they could proceed with a wedding announcement. He gave the baby back to Sylvia, who quickly settled him in the magical wrap they had received at the Welcoming. After stopping at a little cafe for a hot chocolate, they returned home.
+++ "Sylvie, Cariad, sometime after dinner Aeron would like a word."
It was rare her adoptive father spoke to her alone. The two of them had a cordial but oddly formal relationship. Privately, Aeron found her rather fascinating, and paid attention to her behavior and interests but did not seek out any deep affectionate connection. He was secretly pleased that Sylvia herself had not initiated any such contact. Sometimes he wondered if she was jealous that he was more openly loving towards his own son, but there was such a large age gap, Sylvia was already at Hogwarts when Llyr was born, so she did not see most of it. He tried to tone it down some when both of them were in his presence. The truth was, Sylvia came from a culture where most of her Elven peers did not receive concentrated affection from their fathers, and she received plenty of nurturing from the Realm at large, so she did not feel cheated. The role of Aeron, as far as she was concerned, was to be a husband for her mother, and to provide her with a name to protect the secrecy of the Realm. She did not expect more. She did appreciate qualities he had, of course, the ever present discretion, his lack of uncomfortable sentimentality, and his support of her life and needs in general. The Realm was not a cash based society, and although her material needs were by no means extensive, he did step in from time to time, without fanfare. More recently, he was grandfatherly towards Gwydian, and reasonably welcoming of Severus, which she deeply appreciated.
After the dinner dishes were settled, the baby nursed, Severus took Gwydian to the makeshift nursery that had once been Sylvie's childhood bedroom, to put him down, and she knew that he would spend longer on this task than usual, to give her privacy. Sylvia went to Aeron's library.
"Father." This was what she called him, and the word always sounded more like a title than a name, or gesture of affection. It was in the same tone she had addressed her teachers as "professor", It conveyed respect, and deferenence. Aeron had long learned that this deference did not mean that Sylvia was not going to do whatever she wanted in the long run, even if he had objections, but she respected him enough to keep up appearances.
"Sylvasaya." with one word he conveyed this was going to be a frank conversation, as he had never before acknowledged her by her Elven name. Still, it was likely to be brief. Aeron wasn't one to prattle on."You have taken my name," he continued softly, "and soon you will instead take another man's name. I admit, this gives me greater pause than I thought it might."
"I am keeping Mathony. I like it. I like what it and you represent," Sylvia told him. "I will add Snape, not exchange it."
"Nonetheless. I have claimed you as my daughter all these years. I thought I was doing it out of duty, and to an extent I was, but the role has come to mean more to me than just a responsibility I took when I married your mother. As a grown woman, I can see pieces of myself in you."
"That is very true. " Sylvia told him. The Realm could lecture about discretion and living under the radar all they wanted, but Aeron had been her living example. Like Severus, he was a man of strong work ethic, intelligence, and quiet sacrifice. He had not, however, been quite as willing to stick his neck out, nor was he as irritable as Severus could be.
"Watching you come of age and have a baby yourself has given me more insight into your mother's life with your father, and how you came into the world." it was a statement that clearly did not expect a response, and Sylvia did not provide one. It appeared Aeron might have viewed Sylvia's conception as some sort of mistake that had been made by impulsive adolescents, and now he could clearly see the truth was more complicated."Anyway, your wedding is just two months away, and you have not bothered to find wedding garments"
"It is not going to be that formal of a wedding...." Sylvia was very surprised to be discussing wedding robes, of all things with Aeron.
"You are wrong. It will be a small wedding, but we have been told that the Malfoy heir, and Harry Potter himself are planning it, they have taken over arrangements from your mother. I suspect this means the Malfoy elves are going to set everything up with Narcissa Malfoy's advice for an elegant country wedding."
"They have not." Sylvia protested.
"They have indeed. And we plan on letting them. Severus' continued acceptance in the wizarding community can only benefit your marriage and your son. There will be photos in the Prophet, likely a joint statement from Potter and Malfoy. Who both seem to owe a debt of thanks to Severus, and want to make that public.
Sylvia just looked at him."So you wish for me to obtain more ornate wedding robes for this event." trying to connect the dots, still very confused at why Aeron, not her mother, was talking about wedding robes.
"Actually," Aeron said gently," I am offering wedding robes from my own House. For despite the usual definition of a bloodline, you have become part of me." For the first time since the Healer at St. Mungo's told her Severus would survive, Sylvia became teary. It was bound to be an emotional conversation, something they had not had any practice doing. This was the first time Aeron had seen Sylvia cry since she was a young child - pre-Hogwarts age. He decided to pretend he hadn't noticed, just give her a bit of time. It also provided time for the lump in his own throat to subside.
"Your mother will help fit them for you." He would not see them until the wedding. Sylvia nodded, and Aeron gestured for her to go find Lowri. They had both quickly reached our tolerance for such sentimentality.
+++
Fitting the wedding robes was the first normal feeling Lowri had for the event of her daughter getting married. The choice of groom, the timing of the pregnancy, the whole Realm issue - all of it secretive, and not what she would have chosen for this experience with her only daughter. It was a relief to have this more out in the open, and be actually planning a wedding. There were robes for both the bride and groom. Severus would be fitted separately - It would be the first time anyone saw him in anything other than black.
The groom's robe was a deep bronze color, with some subtle lighter bronze metallic detailing, and some dark amethyst on the buttons. The bride's robe was a deep amethyst with bronze detailing and amethyst tiara with a veil. Sylvia emerged after putting on the soft, thin undergown, looking surprised when she saw the rest of the ensemble."It doesn't look very - fitted for a wedding robe"
"It's self fitting," Lowri explained. This was not unusual for House wedding robes, which were worn from generation to generation. She helped Sylvie pull the robe over her head, and activated the fitting charm with her wand.There was more magic than just the fitting - it looked less like a robe and more like an actual gown when complete. It gave Sylvia a long, lean line, and the hue of the dress settled on something that best complimented her complexion, which looked more creamy pale, and less sleep and sun deprived. The golden flexes in her dark brown eyes became more prominent. She looked so very regal.
Lowri used her wand to whip Sylvia's hair into a simple low bun, and secured it with magical pins with anti-slipping charms so she could put on the tiara and veil. Then she led her daughter to the mirror. As a child, Sylvia had been the most frustrating girl to play dress up with. She did not have the right body, coloring or facial structure to flatter most of the charming gowns. Lowri could have worked with that, but even more vexing, she simply did not care. She did not even enjoy dressing dolls. And so Lowri had given up with such maternal indulgences a long time ago. So to see her looking so breathtakingly stunning was quite a treat.
When she seemed taken back at her own reflection, Lowri absolutely melted. "Severus will be speechless,"
"I'm not sure he will recognize me." Sylvia confessed.
"Do you think he will like it?"
"He likes....the natural version of me. I don't know what he will think about this."
"He sees you in your elven form?"
"I revert to it when I cross the threshold. As does Gwydian. Aeron's spell cannot hold there."
Lowri had not been back to the Realm with Sylvia since before Aeron had altered Sylvie's face. A guardian had met them at the threshold. Sylvia had never mentioned this.
"What DOES Severus think of the Realm?" Lowri asked curiously.
"He finds it relaxing. But rather like a summer cottage. If we are there for more than a few weeks, he tires of the lack of - stimulation. I can tolerate it a little longer, because I have grown up in that environment and I do have close relationships with some of the others. But there are not really brewing facilities. Or his extensive library. The food -"
"Is rather basic, as I remember. Wholesome and savory enough..........but......"
"Not a lot of variety. It was a great place to convalesce, when he was ill......but it will be a balancing act." This was the first sentence Sylvia had uttered that suggested there were going to be some challenges in her upcoming marriage. Lowri remembered the feeling of monotony in the Realm all too well. She wondered how her daughter and her new husband were going to cope, but it probably would help that neither of them wanted to be there full time forever.
Notes:
One disappointment of seeing the Harry Potter series on the big screen was the use of muggle clothing. In the books, the witches and wizards had their own fashion with a lot of robes......but in the movies, there was a lot more muggle type clothes.
The wedding robes in this chapter are loosely based off of Pakistani wedding dresses- google, and go down that rabbit hole. Many are not white, but a variety of colors, and very ornate, and have a robe like vibe to them.
After the story was mostly written, I was taking a walk in a deeply forested area open to the public, as a type of park, and a young girl was there, having pictures taken for her Quincenera. Her elaborate dress was a deep violet with metallic detailing - and she had long dark hair. Although the dress was quite a bit poofy-er than I had envisioned for Sylvia, the overall effect nearly made me gasp - like my own story had come to life in front of me.
Chapter 48: Formalities
Chapter Text
After her meeting with Aeron, and trying on her wedding robe, Sylvia had returned to Severus. With Gwydian bedded down, hopefully for the night if all went well, they sat down in the farmhouse's now deserted kitchen with mugs of chamomile tea.
"Aaron has offered us wedding robes,of the House of Mathony" Sylvia still was not skilled at working up any conversation. Mostly Severus found this endearing, but sometimes abrupt imparting of information did feel rather blunt.
"That is thoughtful. Are we having that type of wedding? It thought it was to be a largely informal affair."
"It was. Until Draco Malfoy found out about it. And Harry Potter. Apparently, they have joined forces to help my parents host the wedding. Which, as my mother explained will likely be mostly dictated by Narcissa Malfoy, with their house elves doing most of the work of course. My mother is PLEASED. This will help them socially, and Gwydian eventually, so I can't really say no....Malfoy and Potter plan on making a joint statement to the Prophet, as a show of support"
"Narcissa Malfoy will somehow turn a poorly attended casual event into something that feels exclusive," Severus noted. "I can see the Prophet article now......few were lucky enough to warrant an invite to the wedding of the elusive former Hogwarts Headmaster, and his mysterious protege..... they will not mention I don't really have family to speak of, and have had to severely limit friendships for the past 18 years.....or that neither of can tolerate most people......"
"I think right now the guest list stands at about 30 or so - and many of those are Aaron's family. I was going to just invite Raphi, but now, since it's turning into more of a known event, I am going to have to expand, to avoid some hurt feelings. I might invite some of my former housemates, such as Breckenridge. Posy. They both kept in touch. Maybe even Rosier and Selwyn."
"They will most definitely want to come. Strategically, we don't not want to hurt our business before it has even gotten off the ground by not having them."
"They were never exactly friends."
"They were as friendly as they possibly could be, considering their family situations. Trust me."
"We will have to send invitations very, very soon. We have just 2 months....Even with an expanded guest list, there should be well under 150 people. There would be less, except now this is going to be a publicized event we kind of have to invite many of the people of the village. They have watched me grow up, after all. "
. "That is small enough, to endure for a few hours. I will not object to being able to acknowledge you as my wife more formally, and not looking like some type of afterthought. I do not wish for our lives to be up for public consumption, but a few moments in the light, for all to see this is a serious and deliberate marriage is actually welcome. There is privacy, but there is also the appearance of hiding, as some type of shame. I will not have the latter. We have done nothing wrong."
And thus in three weeks time, Narcissa Malfoy came to call, with 2 house elves in her wake. She wished to view the venue. The Mathony family home was generously sized, rather picturesque and welcoming, but it was nothing close to as grand as Malfoy Manor. Lowri felt a bit insecure as they toured the grounds.
"The ceremony is towards the end of April....still rather chilly here is Wales..."
"We wanted it before all of the war anniversary."
"Very well. We can make do with warming charms.....what colors are the wedding robes...."
"Amethyst and Bronze"
"not the best palette for spring flowers, but I think we can work with it.. We can offset with a fair amount of white, maybe shades of a soft green, even the right hue of lavender.....your gardens are charming enough, and if you set up for the ceremony there - " she indicated the large area in front of the ancient Yew. "There is magic just radiating from that tree. And while not exactly beautiful, it is visually interesting."
Lowri bit her tongue, not mentioning the tree was quite connected to Sylvia's heritage. Perhaps, some of the Realm could slip in discreetly. Probably not, though. Weddings were not important to most woodland elves, or even on their radar at all.
"Professor Flitwick will be officiating. We will need a raised platform of some sort, otherwise, it will be difficult to see him."
++++
The thoughts of Severus Snape
I was dreading the public wedding less than I expected. The villagers of Draig Wen were polite, but not overtly friendly towards me, and they were obviously rather fond of Sylvie. They would make up the bulk of the wedding guests, in addition to several Hogwarts faculty, a few of my former students in Sylvie's year, and Aaron and Lowri Mathony's extended family members. And of course, our uninvited hosts, Draco and Potter. It was mildly irritating to have Potter at my wedding, but he made himself scarce during the actual ceremony, I heard later from Draco he watched it from his invisibility cloak. He did appear for part of the reception, to take part in the pictures for the Prophet. I did understand he was trying to use his influence to set our little family up to re-enter decent society with full acceptance. Aaron and Lowri were downright Slytherin in their desire to push that forward, and I could appreciate the wisdom in that.
Gwydian was a hit among the guests. To everyone's extreme amusement, Raphael had a little outfit made for him - a miniature version of my own normal teaching attire, complete with an outer black robe that was bewitched to billow impressively. This made Gwydian laugh - a great sustained belly laugh, which appeared to be everyone's main source of amusement.
Narcissa herself did not attend, I did not push the awkwardness of inviting her. My Death Eater days were behind me, and there had been nothing else that we had built any type of friendship on. She did kindly direct her house elves to pull off a charming, elegant wedding, and the photographs for the Prophet were well received. But there were no people on the guest list save Sylvia's two young former classmates that were part of Narcissa's pureblood circle, and I knew she did not want to put herself under any scrutiny from the guests.
Truly, as Aaron escorted Sylvie down the aisle, to a swell of music, I felt like I was living someone else's life. She was exquisitely beautiful, even if the wedding robes seemed a little busy, they complimented her coloring and build perfectly. She looked like a young queen. Branches dripping with greenery and white flowers with accents of deep purple lilacs floated above the guests, creating a sort of ceiling. Elevated on a platform above us, a very joyful Filius conducted the vows, and Draco Malfoy gave a speech about Sylvia and I's efforts to protect the students during the last horrific school year and my protection of Draco himself. In a portion of this speech I doubt he wrote himself, he pointed out that our building a life together in love, complete with creating a new life was the ultimate defiance of He who did not deserve a name. He sincerely wished us every happiness. He also read aloud a bit from Potter, acknowledging my role in ending the war, and expressing deepest thanks. I cringed at the sentimentality of it all, but realized the message would only help our family acclimate back into society, and take some of the sting out of an infant who seemingly appeared out of nowhere.
The relationship and wedding must have felt a little rushed to the guests, who had not witnessed its development. But I felt like much of my life had been spent on fulfilling an agenda not living, and didn't see the need to waste any more time. I suppose there would have been some enjoyment in postponing parenthood, but Gwydian would be off to Hogwarts soon enough, and we always had child care assistance if needed. There was something uplifting about a new life after experiencing so much death.
This has not yet been addressed - and the subject of much speculation - what was my reaction to rush to fatherhood? At first, I merely accepted it as a condition of being in a relationship with Sylvia. I would have made a different decision as a younger man, but at this point of my life, with any biological relatives I had any connection were dead, I did not flat out object to the concept of family.
After I agreed to consider this, to meet her kinfolk to get an idea of what life with her orbit would look like, the concept became less abstract, and more bearable. Aeron and Lowri were intelligent, academic people, and one could imagine taking the obligatory tea or Christmas dinners without it being a painful experience. They did not ask intrusive questions, and were capable of interesting and engaging conversation. The Realm demanded two and two things only - discretion, and offspring. To make up for the demand of offspring, especially at such a young age for Sylvia, they were willing to pony up quite a bit of support. From a biological standpoint I could see why this should be so - Sylvia was in the prime age for childbearing, and mathematically, they could repopulate a lot quicker if their citizens did not postpone having children.
And I admit, although I never wanted to live in the Realm full time, and was always ready to leave when we switched back to the wizarding world, I did grow to have a deep appreciation for it - and wanted to see it continue.
Mathony/Snape Wedding guest table "G" - the thoughts of Julia Rosier Abbott
Cassie and I went to the Snape/Mathony nuptials together. It was not a pureblood event, no use in me bringing my husband, nor Cassie her fiance. It would far more fun, just the two of us, than trying to explain everything to the men. We would be put at a table with Jasper Breckenridge and his girlfriend, as well as Raphael Gustoso and his boyfriend Jairo, both of whom are rather hilarious, and spent the whole evening in hysterics. I did not remember seeing this side of Gustoso at Hogwarts - there was always a hint of sly humor, but nothing head turning. Well, his boyfriend was much more of an extrovert, and they fed off each other. With no one we knew well in our circle looking on, we were free to let down our hair, so to speak. As we got more inebriated as the evening wore on, we took turns entertaining our table partners what Professor Snape and Sylvia flirting in class looked like. We may have exaggerated a bit. Jairo was an appreciative audience, and tried to woo Raphael similarly, and even, as he got more drunk, Cassie.
The wedding, as the reader already knows was supposedly hosted by Draco Malfoy and Harry Potter, but very obviously planned by Narcissa Malfoy. The Malfoy's of course own their own country estate, and the decorations were a scaled down version of a typical Malfoy Beltane type garden party. It wasn't quite Beltane, which was a little too close to the Battle of Hogwarts, but close enough, I suppose. Everything felt exclusive and elegant. Even the seating cards were a work of art. An enchanted ceiling floated over the ceremony of white flowers, dark purple lilacs, dripping with greenery both repelled the light rain and held in the heat of the warming charms. As the evening wore on and night fell, it was replaced by vines interwoven with tiny lights over the dance floor. The meal was served in sumptuous tents, the table settings with a forestland theme. I marveled at the way Narcissa had managed to not have the deep purple colored wedding robes clash with anything. It would not have been an easy color scheme to work with, but she pulled it off.
We were not completely surprised by the relationship, more so that they had managed to work it into the war, and the Dark Lord's reign. And of course, the baby. Professor Snape is not sloppy - and having a child out of wedlock during a war seemed completely out of character for him. It was very hard to believe the baby was the result of some lust induced "accident", but why on Earth didn't they wait? After enough champagne, and a couple of mixed drinks Raphael made appear out of seemingly no where, we finally asked him if he knew.
"Well, Sylvia isn't talking much. I asked her if he was happy about it - I mean, Snape with a baby? And she would have found out towards the end of the winter, when things were really bad with Snake Face, and the school was in shambles. How did she break the news, you know? The Carrows tortured the 2nd years again during Dark Arts, and by the way, I'm pregnant."
"That must have been quite a conversation."
"When asked if he was happy about it, she said, cryptically 'he agreed to it' rather suggesting that she had wanted the pregnancy for some reason, that it was intentional. I have no idea why, she never seemed particularly interested in children. But in the end, well, I kind of wonder if building a life together, complete with a baby kind of got them through it? Being in love was probably the best mental defense against evil."
"A child? I would love to know how that came up in conversation. Well, he seems happy enough about the outcome -" gesturing towards the baby curled up adorably asleep against Professor Snape's shoulder at the head table, the black robe replaced with a fluffy white baby blanket.We contemplated that for a while, everyone thinking the same thing, but no one saying it. The adorable infant snoozing against the shoulder of the most formidable professor to walk the halls of Hogwarts was brought into this world with deliberate intention that did not necessarily include the desire for a child. He had a specific purpose that likely would never be revealed.
Chapter 49: Managing Expectations
Chapter Text
The weeks melted away, and overall the NEWT Potions class was less annoying then Severus might have supposed. One advanced class 3 days a week was much more tolerable than full time teaching, and at the end of it he was home with Sylvia, instead of living among the students 24/7. He found infant care far less tedious just getting out of the house more, and his mood improved considerably. The baby's disposition had also smoothed out, and he was sleeping much better. The routine was to spend time together as a family around tea time, and after, and at the baby's bedtime, he was sent off to his nursemaid, and he and Sylvia had a couple of hours to themselves and a quiet supper. During the days there was no class, he would brew, and Sylvia would harvest ingredients, allowing the nursemaid to increasingly more hours of childcare, about 4 hours 3 days a week. Childcare that looked very different than it did in the wizarding world. Some of his son's nursery companions were fox kits, or wolf pups.
But by mid April, he reluctantly decided to address a concern he had noted about Miss Granger. Not to her, obviously. She was less annoying than she had been, but still.....
"Draco, a word," he kept the young man after class, and Miss Granger left without his usual escort. Well, she only had to make it to the closest fire place, which had a floo set up for her, so she did not have to travel through the Manor itself.
"It has come to my attention," he sighed after the rest of the students had left, "well, I heard you mention that Granger is indeed engaged to Weasley."
"People were starting to put us together as a couple," Draco sighed. "So, yes, I may have mentioned it."
"Is it true?"
"Yes. I mean, kind of on the down low, they are not ready to set a date or anyting. I don't think there has yet been an official announcement."
"It is not a good idea. If you have any influence, you should try to talk her out of it."
"Why should I care? I am not the one who is marrying him."
Severus grimaced. "Do you care about this girl?"
"Not in any romantic way," Draco looked a little horrified. "I feel partly responsible. I'm getting to know her a little better. She is a good person. She is intelligent. She was one of the people responsible for bringing down the Dark Lord, and getting him out of my home. I feel gratitude towards her."
"I'm not suggesting you marry her. But Weasley is the very definition of a dunderhead. I can only imagine they are together after forming some sort of war bond. But believe me, having intelligent company to come home to at the end of the day cannot be overrated. She will ultimately be miserable. I will let you decide how far your gratitude extends."
++++
Some weeks after the nuptials, a formality of a different sort was taking place at the Realm. Gwydian's genetic make-up, until now a closely guarded secret, was announced. And with it, a decided change in Sylvia's social status in the Realm.
Everyone knew the genetics would be favorable. But there was only a 50/50 chance that the dormant gene for the dreaded wasting disease would be bred out entirely. If Gwydian carried the gene,there were less female elves with whom he would be allowed to mate. If he did not carry the gene, his options increased exponentially. And, this turned out to be the case.
And so, after the end of the informal 2nd term for NEWT students, Severus and Sylvia returned to the Realm to start their honeymoon - in a Realm forest in China. They would spend 10 days there, and then return to the wizarding world to enjoy some of the sights in Italy and France. But for the Realm portion they were taking Gwydian's favorite auntie with them. She was called Esylit, and had only been allowed one child of her own, a boy who had gone on to live with his male group. This was the closest she would have to raising another child, and she was quite proactive in protecting her position as the most reliable and favored nursemaid.
Paux and Sabien gather the Woodland Elves in Sylvia's group, which numbered about 2,000. They shared a celebratory meal, and Gwydian's genetics were formally announced. Sylvia had been tipped off ahead of time this proclamation would garner a lot of attention, and had planned their escape accordingly. They were all packed and ready to go.
After the announcement was made, with all due ceremony, it took a few minutes to sink in what this actually meant. Male Woodland Elves experienced a maturation process known informally as "first rut" in which they had an uncontrollable desire to mate. And so the prospects were identified well in advance, and when the time came, the desired mating proceeded with all due haste. It was very common for the young female prospects to be a few years older than their male counterparts. It took a lot more maturity to be a mother than it did a sire.
So nearly every mother with a daughter between the ages of two and five looked very interested, at which point an escort arrived to take the little family to the cross over point to the forest in China. Paux cheerfully announced it was time for farewell and good wishes. That was all. There would be quite a reckoning when they returned, Sylvia realized. And she would no longer be allowed to just pass Gwydian off to Esylit to play with. The Elders would insist Esylit integrate with Gwydian in a family group, most likely one without potential mates to make things less awkward.
Esylit looked quite satisfied as she followed the travel party to the cross over point. It would be fun to be a gatekeeper for such a desired little sire-to-be. She had never had the experience of being a privileged member and she longed to see what it was like, even for a little while. Sylvia looked over with odd satisfaction. Esylit was going to be into it, she could tell. That meant she had someone else to field all the tiresome inquiries, and play the game, so to speak. Excellent. Sylvia herself had zero interest in participating in such dramatic politics, she could just leave Esylit to manage the social expectations.
+++++
Sometime after Gwydion's 2nd birthday, it occurred to Severus that he seldom actually spent time alone with his son as the default parent. For the 1st 20 months or so, Sylvia was nursing, but this had tapered off to only one feeding right before bed. When she was gone, she frequently left Gwydian in the care of Esylit who took him to his assigned family group, as he was supposed to be spending a large amount of time in the Realm. Sometimes, Severus took him to see Lowri, but Grandmama always made quite a fuss, leaving him feeling slightly useless. Today. Today would be the day. Sylvia was going to be very busy harvesting in the Greenhouse, was then going to start a delicate brew involving Dittany that healed deep internal wounds.
But such a day must be planned. When Sylvia was spending time with Gwydian, she was frequently taking him to the Realm, to all of her old haunts she had enjoyed as a child. A massive tree house with magical swings. Nursery dens of baby animals. The fairies' lair. The bathing pool, which was a spring of warm water that attracted quite a bit of the forest. Lacking in modesty, many elves, especially the children hopped in buck naked, and the area was surrounded with muddy footprints and ill behaved juveniles. Severus was definitely NOT a fan. Meanwhile, back in Wales, it was nearly time for winter activities, but not quite. Most days, there was a deep chill to the bone rain, which was why Sylvia was working mostly indoors. So in the end Severus decided on a morning outing - the children's section of the library (Lowri lent him her card), a stop for a cup of hot (well warm) chocolate, perhaps a few minutes in the park if it wasn't pouring down rain, and then crossing back to the Realm for lunch and a nap. He knew if he stayed in his in laws home, Lowri would swoop in. Sylvia could join them when she was done, perhaps by tea time.
It did not start out well. Severus admitted he was not sure what language skills a newly minted 2 year old should have, and complicating the issues was that Gywdian was exposed to three different languages - English, Welsh, and a Welsh dialect that was spoken commonly in the Realm, where less than 40% of the population spoke English, and less than 30% fluently. Severus had picked up some Welsh at this point - in particular Gywdian's most often used words, mainly for family members and food items, and his favorite forest pals. But Gwydian had a long, emotionally expressed opinion about being asked to get dressed after his nursery breakfast in his grandparent's home, and Severus could not understand a word of it. His son was furious about.........something. Determined not to call on Lowri, Severus squatted down to his level.
"Try again, son," he lowered the pitch and volume of his own voice, hoping the toddler would get the unsaid instruction to stop screaming.
"NO!" well that word was clear. Gwydian was clad in a dark green jumper (he would not put any kind of shirt on under it, and no pants, and was dancing from one foot to another, which was a warning of an upcoming explosion.
"No, thank you, father, or no thank you sir," Severus corrected sternly, this time lowering his voice to a near whisper.
"Noooeth!" Gwydian did try again. Ok, not 'no' but a word like it? The child tore off his nappy and continued to dance around in frustration, bare bum and all.
"That means 'naked' " Aeron called helpfully from the next room, on his way to floo to London, unable to keep the amusement out of his voice. Severus groaned. Elfling infants wore - not clothing exactly, but wrappings. By the time they learned to walk, until about age 5, they frequently ran around in nothing at all. With an unusual tolerance to the cold, this went on well into fall, but even in the Realm, the first deep frost had encouraged even the most reluctant to cover up.
"Perhaps you would like to use the loo," Gwydian was not happy with this suggestion, either, and continued to screech in Welsh, this time a word Severus knew - Goedwig, for forest. He was not exactly toilet trained yet, in the Realm - he just went outside, like his forest animal friends. Sylvia had started introducing the concept of taking a wee indoors, in a special room with a special chair - Gwydian did not think much of this idea, however.
"You are NOT going to the forest to have a wee." Severus told him, replacing a fresh nappy and invoking magic fastenings so Gwydian could not remove it. He tried to think of a way to salvage the situation. What did Sylvia generally have the child wear? He did not care for clothes that felt confining, perhaps simply a set of robes over his diaper would suffice. He would be covered, anyway, and it was closest to the loose, tunic like clothes elven children did frequently wear. But Gywdian at first only consented to a soft underrobe, which was a good layer, but would not ward off the chill. After more tedius screeching, Severus was finally able to determine he wanted a specific robe with dragon wings affixed to the back of it, which was not the appropriate choice for near freezing rain, so weather and warming charms were added. The robes were from a specific magical creatures clothing line designed by Annabel Ikes.
Finally, finally, they began journey to the town, on a broom with a child seat in front of his, so he could encircle the child, flying low at a sedate pace. Gwydian was happy enough up in the air.
They landed down the block from the children's library, so Gwydian could walk a bit and burn off some steam. Severus noticed that while Gwydian ran around from morning till night without ever seeming to pause for breath, when asked to walk someplace specific, the child would collapse to the ground in exhaustion. Then, when picked up and carried, would screech more, denied the freedom to run around. Sylvia tended to turn this into some type of game, getting him excited about the destination, and racing him, or holding him aloft horizontally and "flying" him, pretending he was a broom. Severus wondered if it were possible to just compel the child to follow instructions. Everything direction led to a lengthy negociation, which didn't seem to be heading towards an end goal of raising a decently behaved child. However, he noticed that while young elven children seemed a bit feral, they seemed to settle down and be able to exist peacefully in adult company by about 7 or 8 for the female children, and about 9 for the males which seemed to be about the time adult elven males took an interest in the upbringing of the boys. Severus felt he was starting to understand the virtues of such an arrangement a lot better.
Gwydian did finally decide to run to the library, after being redirected sternly twice. His father kept up with him, with long strides. As a reward for obeying, when they finally reached their destination, Severus hoisted him up in the air, and feeling a little ridiculous, spun him around. One of the big advantages to the sleepy Welsh wizarding villiage was that he did not really know the other villagers well. There were very few former students amongst them, and no one of importance to witness him being a slave to the whims of his own two year old.
They lasted about 45 minutes in the library before Gwydian got tired of it. Feeling very parental, Severus checked out 3 books for very young children with fictional plots concerning the "tylweth teg" which he had figured out was Welsh, referring collectively to the magical inhabitants of the Realm, peppered with bizarre stereotypes, and just flat out wrong information, but oh well. Reading these books and talking about them might cover up and explain any slips Gwydian made mentioning the Realm and its inhabitants in polite company. The library was not very busy when they arrived, but by the time the books were being checked out, was starting to pick up, and Gwydian was not the only little boy with extra energy to burn who did not enjoy reading as a pastime, so they left for the park, shrinking the books and putting them in a waterproof bag. It was raining a bit, a drizzle, but Severus figured with another warming and water repellant spell, it might tire the child out a little. This was the most successful part of the day. Gwydian trotted happily to the playground, which was about a 1/4 kilometer away, and scaled up climbing equipment meant for children over twice his age without a care. In addition to visual charms that made the equipment appear as a tree fort in a jungle, Severus noted the safety features, anti-slipping charms, magical barriers to prevent falls, a highly cushioned ground surface that was activated when his son decided to jump from 3 feet up.
Gwydian played by himself for about 20 minutes, at which point they were joined by another little boy of about 3, his mother, whom Severus recognized vaguely by sight, pushing a pram with an infant that was old enough to sit up. This was a bit awkward - the boy ran off in all directions whilst his mother was busy settling the baby, and Severus was uncertain if etiquette required him to keep an eye on this child as well. He was grateful when Gwydian ran off in a different direction giving him an excuse to run after him. He noted briefly the mother looked mildly irritated but resigned to have a few moments of peace stolen away from her, but Severus felt his hands were full enough.
Cleverly, he egged Gwydian on to keep running, pretending to chase him, but not quite able to catch him - in the general direction of the tea shop where the hot chocolate was served. It was two blocks before Gwydian realized they were not returning to the park, and began to shriek again, but was eventually mollified by the display of sweets in the shop windows, and his father talked up how they were going to a shop with treats, glad that no one else was around to witness this parenting atrocity. Gwydian drank his chocolate, which was cooled down to a child friendly temperature, and received one very small sweet."You will spoil your lunch." he told his young son when Gwydian pointed out a large piece of elaborately iced cake.
Within 15 minutes, Gwydian's good behavior was used up, now a bit tired, and antsy from the sugar. Severus hurriedly downed the rest of his tea, preparing to make a hasty exit before he was tempted to use a silencing and immobilization charm at the same time. He was not fast enough, as Gwydian began to throw some type of tantrum for no obvious reason that his father could see. He had not even finished his sweet, or his chocolate, and was in danger of dumping the latter on the floor. Severus wordlessly scooped the child up, left some coins on the table, including a generous tip for putting up with toddler antics, and carried his son kicking and shrieking from the shop.
"That is enough," he said sternly, in a louder voice than he normally used, in order to be heard above the commotion. "We are going home, as you are not able to control your behavior." Without further comment, he unshrunk his broom, and attempted to settle Gwydian in front of him. "You will need to stop thrashing, or we cannot fly. It is a VERY long walk back to your grandparents house, so I suggest you calm yourself."
"NO!"
"Very well. We will walk!"
"Nooo!!!!" Gwydian started running off in the wrong direction.
"This is unacceptable!" Severus hissed, catching his son by the back of his robes and holding him aloft.Gwydian started shrieking again, this time with laughter.
"Daddy is Mama wolf!" come to think of it, this did look kind of like how some of Gwydian's animal playmates were restrained by their tired parent.
"Mama wolf says it's time to go home now." Severus told him, feeling quite ridiculous.
"OK, Mama wolf!" After hoisting his son by the scruff of his clothes back onto the broom, they took off, Gwydian giggling the entire ride back to the Mathony property. They then did a trip around the hectors, through the wet and chilly orchards, now devoid of leaves, and the gardens, which had been turned over for the winter. Finally Gwydian pointed to the neat stone structure that had been erected for brewing and Severus was inspired to indulge him, and whip up a mild child's appetite inducer to encourage his son to actually eat some lunch. He had to hurry, because Sylvia would be returning soon from the Realm greenhouses to start her own brew.
It was quite a challenge to keep Gwydian focused long enought for the the brew to be made, but fortunately, it was a short simple recipe, and after ingesting it, Gwydian did acquiesce to eating about half of his lunch, which was lentils, a cup of goat's milk, and some shredded, lightly sauteed cabbage.
Finally, after feeling like he had not slept for days, even though he had indeed had a solid 7 hours rest, he glanced at the clock above Lowri's kitchen sink. It was only 12:30. There was half an hour before Gwydian's normal nap time, and many hours before Sylvia returned. Severus groaned inwardly, but decided to work on getting Gwydian winding down. Since the child generally liked wearing as little clothing as possible, he offered to allow this, but Gwydian did not want to give up his robe with dragon wings, and ran laps around his father, and they flapped impressively behind him.
Next Severus tried a story, unshrinking the library books, and choosing one that had a dragon in it, along with some fairies, which was also enticing. Gwydian listened to exactly four pages before needing to act out the dragon's part, and ran around some more, pretending to breathe fire. Giving up for the moment Severus invoked a spell that looked like flames, but the effect was only visual, and this delighted his son further. This game went on, and on, and eventually the child was as wound up as if he had consumed an entire cup of pure sugar. Hoping Sylvia never found out, Severus administered a small, pediatric appropriate dose of a calming draught. Even so, Gwydian did not surrender to sleep until an hour after his nap time normally started, and finally sacked out in the middle of the nursery floor, in what appeared to his father to be a very uncomfortable sleeping position.
At this point, Severus wanted nothing more than to collapse in the lounge chair in the nursery, but instead he needed to use the time to tidy up after lunch, arranging the dishes to start washing themselves, and return the toys and other assorted items to their places with a flick of his wand. Sylvia would normally be starting a pot of soup about now, and would have already had bread rising and ready to go in the oven. Severus started some more lentils with onions and garlic, and whipped together some biscuit dough, which was much quicker than bread, and put it under a stasis spell. Of all the household tasks, cooking was the most relaxing and natural.
Although Gwydian went down for his nap an hour late, he woke up at the usual time in a foul mood, and as Severus didn't want to deal with a late bedtime, he did not intervene. So he endured 2 hours of a very short fuse, toddler meltdowns every time he failed to read his son's mind. At one point, he attempted a very mild legitimacy, known as skimming, out of desperation, only to learn Gwydian was furious Daddy had not offered a wee on the special chair in the little room, and thus been denied the chance to throw yet another tantrum to refuse the request. It appeared all he wanted was an outlet for his frustration, which as far as Severus could tell, stemmed from being 2 years old, and not have his day unfold exactly as it should have in his mind. Two year olds, Severus was learning, were remarkably lacking in flexibility. The only cure at this point, was going to be Mummy.
It was hard to muster a Patronus to send a message to Sylvia, but he did it, concentrating on Sylvia walking down the aisle with Aeron towards him, and the astonished look on the faces of the Hogwarts Faculty attending the wedding. He never knew exactly what would erupt from his wand, it surprised him every time. Gwydian was always very fascinated by the process, wondering which depiction of his forest friends would appear,
This time, a decent sized she- wolf sprang from the tip of the ebony wand. She had something in her mouth, and it looked like it was trying to escape.It was a wriggling, fiesty little cub.
The wolf took off without waiting for directions.
Gwydian was shrieking anew, this time because the wolf did not hang around to play with him.
Moments later, Sylvia apparated in a swirl of robes, too worried to even sprint the distance from the brewing quarters, where she was storing the carefully collected ingredients, and starting the Potion she had been planning.
"Is everything all right?" she asked, a little breathless.
"MUMMY!"
"Apparently," Severus told her, "I am 'doing it wrong' ".Sylvia picked up her son and took in his tearstained angry little face.
"Mam Blaidd!" her child demanded. Blaidd was wolf, as far as Severus could remember. Mam was mother.Sylvia responded something in the singing Welsh dialect used in the Realm.
"Daddy Mam Blaidd!" Gwydian responded, wriggling from his mother's arms, and now dancing from one foot to the other with frustration.
"I think," said Sylvia, this time in English. "Daddy is very tired about now. I don't think he wants to make Mam Blaidd again."
"No. NO. NOOOOO!" Gwydian screeched. "DADDY IS MAM BLAIDD!" and with that, Severus was holding Gwydian by the back of his robes in his mouth, by the teeth. WIth lightning fast reflexes he adjusted his grip on his son's body, and spit out the cloth, stunned."Daddy be Mam Blaidd!" Gwydian insisted again, this time in triumph.
"His first accidental magic," Sylvia was a bit teary, the tantrum forgotten.
"It is quite a milestone," Severus agreed. "But also a good time to drive home the point that magic cannot be used to get his way"
"Nor should it be used by his parents to compel him to obey." It was something she had mentioned before. Their son needed to learn to control his own body, and his own actions without having someone else doing it for him. In other words, if Gwydian was to learn not to to turn to magic to force someone to bend to his will, his first example must be his parents. She was guessing that magic may have indeed been used in her absence for this purpose, and Severus hastily recanted the day in his head.
"Does a mild pediatric appetite stimulator count?" He asked his wife. "Or a pediatric dose of a mild calming draught?"
"Probably better than an immobilization spell." Sylvia sighed, shaking her head. "But not as good as just avoiding non-Realm sweets. His body has a harder time processing it. Elflings don't eat that stuff, they have a pretty bland, nutrient dense diet."
"I did NOT use an immobilization spell, I grabbed him by the back of his robes. That is where Mam Blaidd came from. He thought I was carrying him around as a mother wolf might, and that provided an infusion of amusement he was reluctant to part with."
"Severus," Slyvia tried again, this time with more sympathy. "Spending a day with a 2 year old is HARD. All of your experience with children comes with much older children, in a structured setting, where your main strategy to manage their behavior is authority. You need to be a bit more......Slytherin to figure out how to just pass time and mentally stimulate and soothe a very young child. It does not come naturally, because they can be very irrational beings. You cannot use your authority to make him more mature than he is. And much more so than being a teacher, being a parent means an ongoing relationship that grows over time. The good thing about 2 year olds is that they have short attention spans, making them more forgiving by design. He will not remember your errors in the same way, say a 13 year old would. The important thing is you engage, and improve, and that your relationship, and understanding of each other deepens. Unless there is a safety issue, that is actually more important than getting him to immediately obey you. Keep trying. Keep looking for ways to improve."
"I cannot imagine doing this day in and day out," Severus admitted. For other witches there would have been a long lecture coming. About how witches did just that, every day, and no one ever even acknowledged this as a life that took skill, patience, and endurance. But Sylvia was different, as always, complete with different cultural expectations.
"Of course you do not have to, we have aunties, we have grandparents, and I did not marry you with the expectation that you become a stay at home dad. If I wanted that, I would have chosen a different partner. I am touched that you tried, and attempted to experience this perspective, even if only for a day. But if you want to improve, you will need to do something like this more often. It does not need to be a whole day, but it should include some of the more mundane activities like putting him down for his nap, reading to him, etc."
"I feel........unprepared," mused Severus.Sylvia nodded, and returned to her potion she had hastily put into stasis, to finish up for the day, and put things away. Severus finished the soup, made the biscuits, aand packed it all up to go back to the Realm whilst Gwydian crawled around his feet, pretending to be a wolf cub.
Later that evening, after dinner was done, Gwydian was in his swinging bed, lulled off to sleep, they settled down for a quiet, peaceful evening. Severus sank into his usual cosy chair and found a stack of parenting books, both muggle and magical, placed on his reading table.He read some of them, skimmed others. They had some good advice, he decided in the end, but it was incomplete. A child was unlikely to respond like the vignettes on the pages. Still, it was hopeful to read that developmental states, once mastered, would lead towards more civilized behavior, and Gwydian was likely just acting like any other 2 year old, rather than Severus being a totally inadequate parent. He was a bit surprised to realize, however, that learning to obey parents was not really at the top of developmental tasks for 2 year olds. Sylvia had actually highlighted a muggle book about something called "executive functions" and how they were developed over time. Severus found it fascinating. Children did not learn best through fear, who knew?
When he first complained that the books seemed to be more of a rough outline, than a complete list of instructions, Sylvia laughed until so hard there were tears streaming down her face. She very seldom laughed like that, and her husband was not amused. "WHAT is so funny?"
"How I wish Selwyn and Rosier were here to share this moment!" as all she responded. She paused to gather herself into an imitation of Severus as a professor. "To make a perfect potion is not to simply follow a recipe, but to be constantly adapting to ever shifting variables." she paused, and continued in her own voice "Also, just to help you manage expectations, this particular potion is never going to be perfect. Strive first for functionality. Fine tune as needed, but understand, it is a sentient being."
"Noted," Severus responded dryly, masking his dread. Miss Selwyn and Miss Rosier had different names now, both married off, Selwyn into a pureblood family related to the Abbotts, and Rosier married into a family descended from a Black/Pruett union a few generations ago. They both led the lives of society wives, but they still found Sylvia "amusing" and coaxed her round for tea every now and again. They both had children of their own now, still babies, but he had an uncomfortable feeling about what conversation topic was going to be entertaining the lot of them the next round.
Chapter 50: Long Days, Short Years
Chapter Text
The young family's business unfolded not unlike Gwydian's development, complete with a couple of toddler years where it felt like every day brought bizarre new challenges that were very difficult to control.
Quickly, Sylvia figure out that running a business required actual skills she did not have. Oh, she knew plants, that was for sure. And she (not to mention Severus) could make a variety of difficult potions. But that was where their knowledge ended.
There seemed to be a never ending list of problems she had never seriously considered. The first one was the inability to produce anything in bulk. Customers quickly became frustrated when brews they had come to depend on sold out on the regular. The products were so carefully curated, small batches pretty much required.
Another issue was a long list of animal products Sylvia simply refused to source under most circumstances. She would not kill most magical creatures for ingredients. If she happened upon an opportunity (such as an animal that had recently died by other means) she took it, but she did not hunt, or breed to kill. This proved to be rather limiting, and potential buyers found other options.
Then there were issues like shelf life, storage, delivery, marketing and bookkeeping.
Eventually, they found their niche, concentrating on the potions and ingredients that were the biggest money makers, instead of trying to be everything to everyone. And they discovered one of the most coveted items was simply their time and expertise. Both had regular appointment slots where customers could consult with them. This meant that Severus found himself teaching again. Only this time, people who were actually interested in learning were paying him directly, and actually paid attention to what he told them. That was a nice change. Sylvia helped a number of people start potion ingredient gardens, where in they grew ingredients needed for many household potions, and made them from scratch, instead of having to buy them on the market. After seeing how quickly supplies dried up during the war, there was a definite interest in this. Severus also taught a class in making of Wolfsbane Potion, and the spots were so competitive, they were auctioned off.
As their business finally reached its stride, so did Severus as a father. By the time Gwydian was five, Severus spent at least a couple of days of month with his young son, just the two of them. The elders heard of his disastrous attempt to parent for the day when Gwydian was 2, and hastened to reassure him.
"Wizard family structure does not take full advantage of the difference between mothers and male mentors," Sabien lectured. "A mother's love is pure and never changing. She will always adore her elfling. The males on the other hand........approval needs to be earned. It is this balance that makes for well adjusted young. Do not try to be a mother, Elder Snape. Soon enough, Gwydian will yearn for your approval, and then you may begin to set standards."
Well, that was refreshing, Severus thought. Perhaps he would fit in as a parent better in the Realm than he would in the wizarding world after all. He felt a little guilty to be skipping what he thought of as some of the more tedious parts of child rearing, but no one else seemed to mind. Over time, Gwydian began to regard his days with his father as a special privilege. The first standard Severus hastened to set was that Gwydian would dress himself in the morning in appropriate clothes.
The Realm was, for Severus, a mixed blessing. Truly, it was a gift to exist in a space that did not have the baggage of the wizarding world. The aftermath of the war. The aftermath of having lived so long as a Death Eater. The public attention and interest he generated. The politics of the Ministry of Magic. Just to name a few. And the Realm had its own charm, including a welcoming community, decent food, a comfortable living space, and a wide variety of potential potion ingredients. Many days felt like a treasure hunt. One day, he even found part of a horn of a unicorn that had broken off.
But there was also a certain amount of monotony, and he could see why Lowri had tired of living there. The language barrier was draining. Lowri had developed a translation spell, which the Elves, who did not have wands, had trapped in 2 objects. One was a stone necklace Severus wore around his neck. The other was a larger stone set in a wooden frame with a stand. The large stone was placed where people were speaking, and translated what they were saying to English, which was magically connected to the stone Severus wore. The process worked in reverse when he spoke. It was very helpful, but it was not perfect. To begin with, not everything was translatable. But even more draining was a few second time delay. The process worked to convey information, but was more cumbersome in general conversation.
Beyond that, he missed random things, like coffee shops, book stores, and making purchases in general. He had those things when he went to work, obviously, but if they spent too much time in the Realm, he felt a little stir crazy. And there was a more subtle cultural divide. As Sylvia had tried to explain, the Realm was very communal. Its inhabitants seldom did anyting without considering the impact on the group or the forest as a whole. Severus found it an exhausting way to exist over time.
Lowri was helpful, understanding without being told where the voids were and trying to fill them. She held teas a few times a month, with her academic friends, to which Severus was invited. He appreciated the quick flow of conversation, intelligent well thought out responses from well informed people capable of thinking for themselves, on interesting topics. The other guests were more his own contemporaries, and they were intrigued by him. Being with them fed his soul a bit, and balanced the stress of running a business, and the monotony of life in the Realm. And now Gwydian was close to 6 years old, the obligation that they live in the Realm was finally being lifted. They would visit the Realm, instead of visiting the Wizarding World.
Moving day was a long time coming.
For nearly 6 years, the small family had lived largely in the Realm, with regular stents back to the wizarding world, where Severus and Sylvia had steadily built up their own apothecary boutique. They sold carefully curated ingredients, an increasing amount of specialty potions that could not be purchased in most other places, as well as selling consultation time. It took nearly 2 years for the business to stop losing money, and turn a profit, and another year of steady sales before the profit was enough to live on. At this point, Severus felt comfortable enough to invest in building a house. He had some saved, from his time at Hogwarts, and the selling of his family home. Sylvia's family had helped some with start up costs of the business, but she herself had not had time in her life to squirrel away income. The money he made for assisting the NEWT students while Hogwarts was being rebuilt went to tide them over, and into the business as well. So he only wanted to build when he was assured that they could earn a living.
It was not an expensive build for the most part. Aeron graciously donated a generous section of his land. They finished just 2 bedrooms, with an office that could be converted if they ever changed their minds about more children, as well as a small parlor to receive a few guests. The main space of the home was a generous kitchen spilling out into a dining area that seated 6. Up to 10, if they magically extended the table. The wood from the table came from the Realm, from a fallen tree, and had been a wedding gift from the Elders. It was a beautiful focal point, and not the only Elf made wooden furniture Sylvia would sneak into her home. Along with artwork, done with paints made from carefully harvested ingredients, and some lovely textiles from the Realms wool producing animals.
But the crowning jewel of the home, where most of the effort has gone (well, as far as Sylvia was aware) was the library, upstairs which ran the entire length of the back of the house. Massive bookshelves, made of wood reclaimed from many estate sales, both muggle and magic. A few alcoves with desks. A roaring fireplace. Several options of comfortable seating, with beautiful cushions, including a swing bed overlooking the garden. 2 dark brown worn leather wing chairs in front of the fire, with a tea table in between. Several prized pieces of artwork, this time from Severus. Ancient pictures of potions labs, and one particular old photo of a bubbling cauldron over a fire in a clearing during a harvest moon, the rising steam disappearing into the dark sky. The room was a meld of dark browns, deep green, muted blue and bronze. Sylvia loved it. She spent hours pouring over the design, and curating contents. When the house was being built she checked on it daily, overseeing the placement of every item. It was (she thought) the last room to be put together, so she was a little surprised when Severus kicked her out, and a portion of the house and gardens were warded when she tried to enter.
"What is going on? Are we not done?"
"We are not."
"What else is there? We were just going to finish the plumbing in the master bath......"
"It is a surprise. That is all. Another - three weeks, maybe four. Then you will know." Sylvia looked mutinous....
"The Library - my books - I thought we were moving in next week, and I need....."
"You may retrieve whatever you need to out of the library. I have not warded it off."
"I was going to move our clothes, and ........"
"I would hold off on that......"
"Gwydian's toys...."
"Which he is unlikely to play with, no matter what house we are living in...." Severus pointed out. Their son was an outdoors kind of child. He enjoyed constructing shelters out of branches, odd bits of wood, and putting various plants and berries he found into discarded cat food tins, to make his own "apothcurry." He also enjoyed getting his hands dirty in the greenhouse. He was rough and tumble with a group of unruly nearly adolescent wolf pups. The toys that had been carefully selected by Lowri to increase his brain development to its fullest before he learned to use magic for everything remained in pristine condition, many still in their boxes. Severus had to gently implore her not to buy anymore of them.
For the time being he schooled his face into the unreadable blank wall Sylvia was well familiar with. She responded with indifference, instead going out to harvest her beloved Cat's Claw, from their greenhouse. It did its very best in moist stasis at room temperature. She had a series of magical containers that did this with precision. They were in various sizes, as once the container was reopened, whatever was in it had to be used.
Cordoncillo. Matico. Sanipanga These were other plants of the Amazon Forest Sylvie used for a variety of pain relief, to stop hemorrhaging, blood replenishing, and anti-inflammatory. She cultivated these plants and harvested with precision. Expansion of her NEWT project had helped fund the construction of their library, and that was being conservative, as they will needed to hold back a fair amount of profits to found their business.
Meanwhile, Gwydian's schooling still needed to be sorted. He was five years old, and still did not know most of his letters, although he could speak in Welsh, as well as English, and the common language of Woodland Elves. But he would need to learn to read, and the obvious answer was the villiage school. Another option was a Muggle primary school some 20 miles away. It had its advantages, the primary one academic rigor. The second one was another measure of aloofness from parent politics.
"I think blending in the muggle world will be good practice," Sylvia noted. "He is so young now, and we have presented ourselves as very rural, so his lack of interaction might just be seen as underdeveloped language skills, due to isolation."
"There is still transportation to be worked out....."
"The villiage has discreet transport set up to this town already. Still someone will need to drive him in a muggle automobile the last 6 milometers or so....."
"Is there a muggle automobile available?"
"There is."
"I suppose it would hurt to try it out for a semester or two. We can always move him, if need be." So Sylvia spent time signing him up, preparing him for the transition, and purchasing uniforms. Which included a deep crimson jumper over a white collared shift, and charcoal grey trousers. Gwydian was dismayed when he tried it on. Severus cringed a bit at the red, which was accompanied by a gold dragon embroidered in the upper left side with the school's logo.
"He looks like a bloody Gryfinn---"
"Don't say it."
"I will change the subject, then. The house is ready......"
"Really!"
"Really," Severus repeated dryly. "I did promise some - revisions. Be aware however, the revisions will not be obvious while Gwydian is present. Or your parents."
"I am intrigued." said Sylvia happily. She was also very much looking forward to relaxing in the library. And - well - it was a bit awkward engaging in adult activities in her childhood home. The Realm was a bit better - but still....it did not have all of their creature comforts, and their privacy was compromised in different ways. Gwydian's bedroom in their new home was upstairs, and theirs on the ground floor. Originally, Sylvia had wanted all of the bedrooms upstairs and the library downstairs, handy next to the kitchen, but Severus refused without much explanation. He had compromised on a tiny kitchenette upstairs with a tea service.
The dimensions, when she thought about it, were off. Their water was supplied by an underground well, with filtration, replenishing, and magical sanitation. The entrance to the well was closest to the small bath off the master. Another point of contention. Sylvia had wanted to recreate some of the tile work from Hogwarts, and again, Severus refused. A bathtub? "There is room to add one," he told her reluctantly. "But I would like to keep the master bath simple and redo the whole thing when we have more funds."
"We have the funds now."
"Not after that library. Not that I am complaining, but instead of compromising on what we really want for a bathroom, let's just wait. The simple one will do for now." Sylvia finally agreed, as long as a bathtub could be at the top of home improvement projects.
But, she realized belatedly, there was likely something already in progress. She was not able to walk up to the area where she knew the spring ended. It looked like she was bumping into a wall of the master - yet - it was not supposed to extend out over the spring entrance, and if she squinted, she could see the distortions.....
Move in day was exciting, but mostly centered around their young son. In order to make his room look more like the one in the Realm, Filius had come and done some serious charm work - to make it look like the tree branches outside his windows were intersecting through the room, and when night fell, the ceiling lit up in stars in what would be an ongoing astronomy lesson. His parents were slightly jealous. There was a hammock bed, woven in the traditional style of the Realm. Gwydian was so excited by his new room, he even played in it a while without begging to go outside. Lowri had purchased an elaborate toy potions lab. When one added fake ingredients in the "cauldron", the cauldron instructed, adding feedback of what was happening to the potion.
They all had lunch in their new kitchen, and then Severus and Sylvia continued unpacking. Many things had been accumulating to go in their new home, like dishes, linens, etc and Lowri was relieved to have it all out of the main home, even with shrinking charms, it was getting crowded and chaotic. After numerous trips had been made, the last thing to do was clean the hickory replicated flooring, and lay the beautiful Turkish rugs, a task that had been delayed to minimize the dirt tracked in. Sylvia's private favorite the was the burnt orange, muted blue and gold pattern in their master bedroom, as it again remind her of the Hogwarts headmaster private bath.
"Well, I must say, it looks cozy and beautiful," Lowri announced after the last runner had been laid. "We will leave you to enjoy it, then....."
"There is still more planting," sighed Sylvia, looking out over the garden were 20 pots of magical snapdragons played with about 2 dozen butterflies, who had been drawn to them. "But that can wait for another day...."
"Indeed." There were hammocks in the garden as well, begging for one to curl up with a book, and then perhaps a nap, but it was already close to supper time,
Later that night, after Gwydian had been convinced to sleep in his new hammock, finally lulled off by the swinging motion and the comfort of the gently cracking magical nursery fire, Sevurs and Sylvia relaxed nearby with a layered lemon dessert and a spot of night tea.
"Any guesses?" Severus stirred a bit of honey from their magical bees into the tea. Two years ago, Syliva had finally worked out how to keep them. With a particular combination of flowers in the garden, the magical snap dragons being some of their preferred food.
"The obvious one is a bathroom - there is distortion in that corner of the house."
"Indeed. I knew I could not keep the whole thing a secret."
"Why did it have to be downstairs?"
"So it would connect with the Earth. I thought that would be obvious. The spring water would reach upstairs, of course. It does to Gwydian's bath. But this is spring water, in stone recessed into the Earth."
"My bathtub."
"A bit more than a bathtub."
The bathing area opened up behind some shelving, and was connected to the toilet, shower and sink through a disillusioned door. Severus tapped one of the grey slate tiles on the shower with his wand, and multiple jets came out of the wall, the area expanding for two.
"That looks wonderful....."
"So as you can see, there are 2 ways to access the bathing area. In case one of us is using the facilities, you will not need to walk through," He led her out into the hidden bath, and Sylvie gasped.
There was a pool, nearly the size of a small pond, recessed into the ground, looking more like a natural body of azure water. Another tap of a wand, and a waterfall cascaded gently into the pool. The area around was also in rough grey slate, with many plants, and looked like it was outside. One clue that they were not really outside was a hickory wood towel rack, with thick fluffy towels, and hooks hanging from a branch of a nearby tree, which held 2 new thick grey bathrobes. Sylvie put her hand against the trunk, it was duplicated plant, living, but not alive in the same way a real tree was. When a leaf fell, it would disappear.
"Are all the plants magical duplicates?"
"Just the trees." It was not practical to have large living trees in the bathroom.
Sylvia tried to take it all in. The space had obviously been inspired by the communal bathing pools in the Realm. Sylvia had used these pools her entire life, and didn't think twice about the nudity this entailed, but Severus had never been comfortable, even if he himself was wearing bathing trunks he had no desire to see anyone else naked except for his wife. She generally just went down with Gwydian. However, this pool looked considerably fresher, contained no 6-9 ish year old wrestling boys, no dozens of sets of muddy footprints, and the temperature was much more comfortable.
"That looks very.........inviting."
"Indeed." Severus held out a hand. "Would you care to join me?"
Their clothes were a bit grimy after spending the day moving, and were quickly shed, and banished to the laundry room. They soaped themselves down in the double shower, before heading to the ground pool.
The sense of warmth and luxury slipping into a warm bath is unparalleled, and really a perfect end to such a busy day.
"worth waiting for," Sylvia pronounced submerging up to her neck. Severus pressed a discreet button, and jets whirred, causing Sylvie's preferred amber soap to pulse through the pool, with its heady scent.
"I'm glad you approve." Severus hoped that future baths contained less perfumy soap, but he knew Sylvia loved it. The bathing suite smelled quite fresh without it, as there were numerous fragrant plants and herbs. The air was cool and crisp, the water quite warm. The magical lights dimmed to a sunset type glow. It almost felt like they were outside. Almost.
Life was not perfect, but after years of work, it was mostly pleasant. Severus closed his eyes, remembering the start of the 1997 school year. He could not have imagined he would ever be in this position now. Sylvia had her quirks to be sure, but she was an intelligent and loyal wife, who accepted his short comings and worked around them without drama. Gwydian was an intelligent and engaging child. On the whole, he was a very lucky man.
Chapter 51: Facing the Past
Chapter Text
By age 8, Gwydian was removed from his muggle school, and entered with the other village children of Draig Wen. There had been a few instances of accidental magic, and Severus was forced to obliterate staff on occasion. Or perform a bit of tap dancing - once within a year of his enrollment because a pretty young lass Gwydian was attached to was being bullied by a female peer - said peer's nose began growing a wart that grew bigger and bigger the worse the bullying got, on the playground, until the whole class was gathered around, laughing at the bullier, who reached up, felt her nose, and ran screaming inside.
"I'm not saying he did anything," sighed the 1st year teacher, when she called the parents in. "But he was the only child in the vicinity that saw what happened and did not seem.......surprised. He was a little giddy, and later when things settled down, and the child was removed, perhaps a little remorseful. But definitely missing any shock that the rest of the students were feeling.
"I see. What was the child who suddenly grew a wart doing - were she and Gwydian interacting?"
"No. she was involved in an........arguement with another child."
"I see. And where was Gwydian standing in relation?"
"It appears several feet away........" Severus Snape raised an eyebrow.
"I know it sounds silly.....but -"
"Sylvia. Would you be so kind as to fetch our son. I wish to stay here, and keep Miss Llewellen........company." Sylvia rose from her chair. While she was gone, Severus communicated through a very uncomfortable scrutinizing silence.
"Now Gwydian," addressing the little boy, who did look a little guilty and concerned. The child that grew a wart - what was she doing when this occurred."
"She was being mean." Gwydian stated flatly. "She was telling my friend she's not pretty, which is a lie, and not going to be invited to her birthday party with all the other girls in the class, she'll be the only one, and that was MEAN."
"I see. Well, how did this wart occur? Do you have any idea?"
"God gave it to her, because she was MEAN!" Gwydian had been learning about God, as Severus and Sylvia had realised too late they had enrolled their son in a faith school, and what this actually entailed.
"A miracle of sorts," Severus supplied.
"Yes."
"Thank you, Gwydian, you may return to your classmates."
"You are right, he does seem conflicted," Sylvia spoke up. "On one hand he felt the wart was a deserved punishment from God, and on the other hand, he likely still has some empathy for the perpetrator. I fail to see, however, how he not being shocked means he was involved, given what you have been teaching him here, about God as some kind of magical being. He is six, after all."
"If my son could make warts grow whenever he was annoyed with someone, many more people would be sporting warts........my wife and I for starters."
"We disappoint him regularly," agreed Sylvia.
The teacher looked like she was feeling foolish.
"I understand this is a school of faith," Sylvia continued. "But perhaps let up on the God talk a bit. He IS coming home with some rather fantastic ideas, because you are presenting this information as factual, and so, if miracles are real, for example, or if God is vengeful......"
"We talk plenty of the love and mercy of God"
"You told him a story in which God drowned all of the animals on the planet, save 2 of every kind, by a giant flood. Only 2 goats saved. Only 2 squirrels. Only 2 of the fox, and so on. He was distressed for days....." Severus pointed out.
"God gets mad at people for not living correctly, and drowns everyone, save Noah's family, including a planet full of innocent animals, and now you are suggesting that having Gwydian think about wanting to stop one of his classmates from being bullied caused a disfigurement. Do you see how this is a rather cruel thing to put upon a child? I think we are done here. We will take Gwydian home now, we have a lot of explaining and debriefing to do....."
This was the first of a few dicey incidents, and the easiest to explain way. After three years, the Mathony-Snape family notified the school that they were moving, and had his records sent to a fictional school in Ireland. Instead, Gwydian settled in with his agemates in Draig Wen's day school, 2 months before his 9th birthday. At least by this time, he was a little older, and not accidently providing detail about his life in the Realm.
The wizarding villiage children did learn reading, some basic information about nature, the names of the planets, and information about them, and simple maths. In some ways, it was not that different from the muggle school, but Gwydian felt a bit more relaxed, at least everyone there knew about magic.
After he had been there about a month, a large, handsome Eagle Owl tapped smartly one of the library windows, where the small family had settled down for the evening, Gwydian at his own small desk, practicing writing with a quill and ink. This was the one part of wizarding school he was not as fond of.
"Do you recognize the owl?" Sylvia asked. Severus glanced up, the owl's glorious feathers were spread, back lit by the golden glow of the lowering sun, and was reminded briefly of when Imogene had visited him at Malfoy Manor, all those years ago.
"No, actually."
Sylvia opened the window, took the letter from the owl's outstretched leg, and sent Gwydian down to the kitchen for a treat for their visitor. The owl waited, with dignity. He took the treat politely from Gwydian's hand, hooted softly, and disappeared.
"Is it a party invitation?" Gwydian asked, as the envelope had a card like, festive look to it. He had been invited to another child's birthday party recently.
"Let's see - it does look like it might be for children - no - baby - actually, it's a birth announcement."
"I didn't realize anyone we knew was expecting," Severus was losing interest. Someone had a baby. He didn't care. He was working inventory for the month of November, which they would need flush stocks of several key ingredients heading into the Christmas season.
"Apparently, Harry and Ginevra Potter have added to their family," Sylvia looked at the announcement and wondered how on Earth she was going to break this news.
"And we warranted our own personal formal announcement?" Severus asked acidly. "Or is this more of a warning? Thank Merlin I am no longer teaching."
"We do get our own announcement. You specifically."
"Very well. Thank you for letting me know. I have been.......informed."
"You are not even curious what they had?"
"Potter spawn. They had Potter spawn. "
"Well to start with, they had another boy."
"Right. The first one was called James. How could I forget? I think that was a name choice they should have just skipped, but I was not consulted."
"The second child has been named Albus ---"
Severus rolled his eyes heavenward. "That poor child -"
"I'm not finished. Albus Severus. Albus Severus Potter."
The room was deadly silent.
"That was not necessary."
"And there is a photo...."
"That is quite enough for one evening. Put it away."
"Shall we respond? Offer our congratulations and best wishes?"
"Do as you wish. Speaking of post, St. Mungos is asking for the recipe for the nerve regeneration brew. They would like to buy it....." Severus was desperate to change the subject.
"They have asked before," Sylvia remarked. "I will not give it to them, because I do not believe they will source the animal ingredients without violence. I see they are now asking you. I have sold them enough for a year, but what I THINK is happening is some of this is being siphoned off, and sold on a black market and I believe some wealthy people are hoarding it. Which is not great, as it is only shelf stable for about 2 years. It will get wasted. Not only am I not going to give them the recipe, I am going to make them account for every dose. This is getting ridiculous."
Although Syliva had allowed the conversation to drift to other things, she quietly tucked the birth announcement away, and decided the moment had come to address the thresal in her marriage.
There was a process for opening up, never acknowledged, but always available, since their early days of courtship. After Gwydian was put to bed, and had truly fallen asleep, and after they spent a few minutes tidying up, Sylvia mentioned she was going to relax in the bathing suite. Severus knew he was being summoned, and why. He responded first by procrastinating following her, then by participating in the lovemaking session but delaying climax as long as possible. By this point, he was so familiar with her body he knew exactly how to draw out pleasure in the most delicious ways, and over 45 minutes passed before he would let her touch him at all. By this time, they were out of the bathing pool, and on the lounging furniture that had been brought from the Realm, selected for its height off the floor a cushioning conducive to exploring fun positions
When finally allowed, she did not respond as expected, instead of using the skill she had developed over time to drive him crazy, to make him experience the exiquisite torture of delayed gratification, she made eye contact, and stroked his face very tenderly, pouring out as much love as she could muster, touch by touch, kiss by kiss. It was not a side of her he saw often at all.
At this point something inside of him just broke, and he allowed her to take over. She finally restarted the lovemaking efforts, without dramatics, and straddling him, finished it all off gently, and decisively.
After drying charms, and donning nightwear, they climbed into bed without speaking. Severus was almost dreading the inevitable well placed, cut to the core question that was surely coming. He did not trust his voice, and took the extra minutes to focus on gathering himself.
"The entire last school year at Hogwarts," Sylvia began, "Your life was being dictated by promises made to a cast of dead souls I could not see. Even after you fulfilled these promises, some of these ghosts are still with us - only Dumbledore has returned to the Hallowed Realm of Souls, the others you have merely cast into some forgotten closet, like a bogart, and focus your attention on containing this bogart instead of banishing it. And thus I am still somehow sharing your attention with a woman long dead, who has not been reflected in your Patronus for a decade. I am not the jealous type, and I think I have been quite patient, but it is time for this to be put to rest. It is affecting us. It is affecting our family, always dancing around this thing in the background."
"You are not wrong. I just don't know how to fix it. And don't you dare suggest a mind healer....."
"No. This is between you and Potter. It needs to be solved between you and Potter."
"How?"
"You keep waiting for him to pop back into our lives, for you to have some responsibility for him, or need to express gratitude, after he stood up for you. And there is obviously some guilt there for his parents' deaths, although you never quite explained that part to me. Meet with him. Apologize for whatever you did, thank him for the things HE did for you, and ask him to give you space. Explain you had spent all of these agonizing years working to keep him safe, and at the end, aiding him in his assigned task, and ask for the gift of freedom. Explain that continued communications are painful, and you would like to just experience the life that was denied to you for so long."
"Yes. Those are indeed the things I want. To settle the tab, and move on."
"Then ask for it. Surely he will understand."
"Will you come with me?" Severus asked unexpectedly.
"To a point, I will. I think myself and Gwydian will drive home the point of the life you have been trying to build outside of Hogwarts. We will go, after the worst of the newborn stage has settled, call on the Potters to see your little namesake. We will bring a gift. Then you and Potter will withdraw, as I try to make dreaded small talk with Ginevra, and fuss over the baby, perhaps the older one. Gwydian can bring James a small toy or sweet, that should pass a bit of time. Then, after you have established some boundaries, we will leave. We will be cordial in the future, not weird, but for the most part, stay out of each other's lives."
"Very well. That sounds achievable." It would be irritating to have such a conversation, but it would be over in one afternoon, instead of an ongoing feeling of unexplainable dread every time Potter's name came up in any conversation. For someone with limited social skills, Sylvia could be very wise when it came to managing such conflicts. Once again, she had made numerous observations over a period of time before settling on the crux of the issue. He had not been able to pin down the feeling that he somehow still owed Potter something. He was uncomfortable with the thought that Potter was somehow suggesting he had a right to continue to be in Severus' life. But likely, Potter was not trying to cause him further pain. Perhaps Severus did need to spell out how he needed to go about that.
Of course there were no prams in the Realm, and young infants seldom left the family group quarters. But by the time they could sit up, and their mother's were getting more stir crazy, the babies were frequently carried about tied to their mother's or auntie's backs, in swaths of cloth, woven with protective enchantments for safety and soothing. It was too late to start on an infant swaddling - the Potter baby was already a month old when they found out about his existence, so they worked on a wrap instead, each working on an end and meeting in the middle to make the work go faster. The relationship of namesake babies to the person who inspired the name was its own magic in the Realm, so Severus himself had to do most of the enchantments and a good bit of the weaving, but the experienced Realm Aunties helped quite a bit with advice. Gwydian had received his wrap at his Welcoming Ceremony, so Sylvia had never really made one from scratch before. And they chose to weave colors from all Hogwarts Houses into the wrap, in an almost rainbow effect. Severus decided to make it long and wide enough for a man of Potter's size. He could carry his child as well. The wrap presented to himself and Sylvia had been too small for him, as it had never occurred to anyone in the Realm the sire would be carrying his own baby. As irritatingly sentimental as the process was, he did want to acknowledge the Potters had named their child in his honor. Hopefully, the wrap would stand in place of words that Severus would never utter aloud, and ease the message that he was not interested in further communications.
Sylvia had sent a note of congratulations, along with a message they would try to visit at a "less chaotic time". After much agonizing, she chose a gift for Gwydian to give James. It was a magical sand box. First, the toy shrank down to the size of a small suitcase, and could be easily stored. Second, the sand had magical properties to bind it to the box - it could not be removed and scattered. And third, it was in different colors, and adhered to various molds that came with it. It was under some sort of stasis spell to keep it at the perfect moisture and consistency. Since it had recently been developed by one of Lowri's friends, it was unlikely they already had one - it had not even hit the London market yet.
Sylvia had sent a note of congratulations, along with a message they would try to visit at a "less chaotic time". Finally, in February, when the infant Albus was nearing an age to be able to use the wrap, another note was sent to the Potter home via Odyssey, a falcon from the Realm that had replaced Imogen after she had finally succumbed to old age. Odyssey returned with a letter from young Mrs. Potter, suggesting a date and time.
And now they were getting ready. Sylvia was usually a very no frills sort of wife. She kept a tidy modest appearance, and seldom commented on Severus' choice of clothing. Nor did she normally fuss much over what Gwydian wore, as long as it was clean and presentable. But today, specific things had been laid out for them, with limited explanation. They were not dressed up per se, but the items chosen were of decent quality and coordinated with each other. The overall effect looked quite put together, smart even. Shades of dark navy blue, lighter dusty blue, and grey prevailed. Gwydian wore a jaunty little scarf of blue and dark green plaid. It almost looked like they were going to pose for photos. Nothing was fancy or posh, but all together Severus thought it was a little much. He had not immediately noticed, because his cloak and robes were quite subdued, just not black. But when he caught sight of his wife and son, he stiffened.
"Are we going out afterwards?"
"No. We are emphasizing your life has moved on, you are no longer teaching at Hogwarts, you have a nice family, and no need for ............some type of extended family relations. You are...........happy, or at least content with your life. You are not lacking. I think keeping a lower social profile has not painted a clear enough picture."
Playing a part. A scenario that he was at least used to, and the happy little family scene was fairly close to the truth. Like their wedding, Sylvia was dangling a piece of their life in view with the end goal of achieving some peace.
They had been given instruction to Floo to the foyer of Grimmauld Place, arriving at the specified time, gifts in tow, late morning. The whole family was there to meet them, dressed more casual in muggle clothing. The baby was in his mother's arms, looking at them curiously, with ruffled dark hair, and bluish green eyes. His older brother clung to his dad's leg, peering around.
There was a few seconds of delay while the two families took each other in, and then Ginerva took charge, making her husband collect cloaks, and waving her wand to hang them all on a nearby stand. The way she was bossing everyone around reminded Severus of watching her settle her tablemates during Potions class her fourth year. He had actually been pleasantly surprised, as it seemed like each Weasley became more tedious the farther down the line they went. The first one was actually rather decent, but the second seemed a bit more scatter brained. Then came the pompous, useless twat that was in Sylvia's year, then the ill behaved twins, and THEN Potter's best mate, who was so hopeless, Severus was filled with dread at what could possibly be coming next, perhaps another Longbottom. However, she turned out to be a student who was certainly not brilliant or even particularly talented, but was at least adequate, and encouraged her classmates to simulate semi civilized behavior. The times she was not trying to force oafish Grydindors into submission, he found her almost charming, although he had been a little dismayed when she started dating Potter. He thought she could do a little better.
Her sixth year, she was a main source of information, as Sylvia had spent quite a bit of time spying on her, until she did not return after the Easter Holidays. As intel about her escapades trickled his way, he got to know a little bit about her. Attempting to steal the Sword of Gryffindor had been quite foolish, something her oafish brother would have done. But most of her attempts were not as lacking in subtlety, and he could assist her occasionally, not that she ever found out about that. He knew she had suspicions, however, when her punishment for attempting to steal the Sword of Gryffindor was to go out into the Forbidden Forest with Hagrid. But she kept her mouth shut about it.
So he had developed a grudging respect for Ginevra. And Potter - Potter was not nearly as annoying as he could have been, considering the whole "Chosen One" status, and war hero. And to be fair, Potter had provided key support after the Battle of Hogwarts, and kept him out of Azkaban. AND supported him publicly when he married his former student, whom he impregnated while she was under his employ. Severus tried to imagine what James would have done in the same situation, and he had to admit, in the end, Potter was not his father. Fair was fair. Potter did deserve some kind of.....acknowledgement. What Severus was objecting to was a chronic sense of being indebted. Being able to pin this down made him relax a little, enough to shake Potter's hand, friendly yet reserved.
The two families took each other in, curiously. Baby Albus was the only one who had appeared to have been dressed for the occasion, in some sort of warm neutral oatmeal colored romper that looked like it was an expensive gift, and not something you would put an infant in for a casual weekend at home. The baby was a curious little fellow, bright eyed and observant. He allowed Sylvia to hold him for a few moments, grabbing onto her hair, and trying to put it in his mouth. Severus tried to approach with reservation, reaching out long fingers to pat the baby's hair, causing a heightened look of concern.
"You are wise to act with caution, Albus," Severus lowered his voice, "and not to jump in headfirst. Perhaps there is more hope for you." Potter and his wife chuckled politely. Gwydian, who had plenty of exposure to infants in the Realm, engaged the baby a bit in a game of peek-a-boo.
Molly Weasley had been by, although she had not stayed to engage with the Snape family, correctly anticipating the meeting would be awkward enough without adding more to it. But she had left a tea service, and Severus was relieved that Ginevra had not had to see to this detail. He was not sure Potter even knew how to properly arrange a guest tea service. There were child friendly options for Gwydian and James, in sturdy earthenware dishes, instead of china. Ironically, the decorations depicted scenes of the Fae, including little fairies, and some quaint generic type of elf, almost as small as the toadstools they were pictured next to. It was all very wholesome, easily digestible and appealing. And it bought them some time. Lead up to the main event, which was to bid Potter adieu.
The Potter's must have come up with a predetermined list of polite topics. The Auror Department had uncovered some mystery potions in the Ministry, left over from the Reign of He who did deserve a name, that had been previously overlooked, and were trying to figure out what they were for. The discussion of possibilities took them through the first 40 minutes, and although Severus figured out early on one of the potions was a truth telling poison, likely procured in a frustrated response to Sylvia's tight lipped Versitaserum, he was able to drag out the conversation for a while. Ginerva, it turned out, was not currently working, having dropped out of professional Quidditch when she was expecting James, but
had applied for a job with the Prophet, as a sports writer. This would be terribly dull occupation, as far as Severus was concerned. As a matter a fact, although he was happy for the Potters - all of it was dull - maternity leave, the tedium of having a two year old, with an infant, and even Potter's job. Severus had had enough of worrying about dark wizards, and was happy to pass that particular torch, and not have to concern himself any more with it. No, he did not desire to continue a relationship with this family. His own life felt much more satisfactory. The apothecary had finally really taken off, and there was the interest of actually developing new potions, something he never would have had time for had he been forced to continue teaching.
Finally, when Baby Albus began to fuss, would not accept a nursing attempt, and James became restless, and Ginevra's forhead was creased in frustration, Severus stood up.
"well, I think that is our cue, Potter. Why don't you grab my little namesake, and we can take a turn around the garden? I believe Sylvia and Gwydian brought a little something for James."
Potter seemed somewhat surprised his former professor was not fleeing at the first sign of an unruly child, but he took the baby from his wife, and he led Severus out to an outdoor patio that was warded from the later winter chill with some type of warming charm. Toddler climbing toys were set up in a corner. As the baby began to cry for unknown reasons, Severus removed the wrap from his robes.
"Here you go, Potter. I'd suggest, given his age, settling him on your hip, until he's a little bigger." The piece of cloth snaked its way around around the baby, supporting him, distributing his weight, warming, even vibrating briefly for a couple of moments. Potter blinked in surprise.
"There. Now your hands are free to chase the other - spawn."
"Uh, thanks........." Potter paused, unsure how to address him.
"Severus is fine for now."
"Did you make this thing?"
"With assistance."
"Brilliant. I have never seen anything like it before. Did you use one for your son?"
"We were given one for Gwydian, yes, but it only fit Sylvia. And this one will only fit you. It looks like young Mrs. Potter has quite enough to be getting on with...."
"That is true," Potter acknowledged. "She also has other......advantages when it comes to being able to calm him. Will it fit James as well?"
"I had not really considered it, but it should; you would be able to carry him on your back. But as a calming mechanism it will likely never work as well as it would for Albus, since it was made, with magic, and with intention for him, drawn on the magic of being a namesake." Severus was morbidly curious about how the wrap would interact with James, who was named after someone he still despised, but was tactful enough not to mention this.
Potter trailed one end of the cloth and looked at it more closely. The fact that the weaving was not exactly perfect meant that it was likely handmade, and while obviously embedded with magic, not made by magic. He recognized the colors uniting all of the Hogwarts Houses.
"I really appreciate it, the amount of work you have put into it, in particular. I'm sure it must have taken quite a lot of time."
"It did. I started it the week after we received your birth announcement. But I'm afraid a request does come attached."
"OK," as in class, Potter looked like he was struggling a bit to catch up.
"You have been more than generous, Potter. You seem to have afforded me at least some level of forgiveness for repeating the prophecy to the Dark Lord, resulting in the deaths of your parents. Despite the treatment you received at my hands, you still stood up for me when the battle was over, without you, I would not be enjoying the life I have now. And you assisted with publically celebrating our wedding, affording Gwydian a level of acceptance in the wizarding world. And now your son shares my name, a high honor, especially given the number of people close to you, lives that were lost, that you had to choose from."
"You're welcome?" Potter said, like he was guessing at what his line was supposed to be.
"So given all of that, this request may seem a bit selfish. I have lived many years of my life with acute knowledge of your movements, your struggles, and with constant extreme concern for your well being. Given years of my life to live with the disdain and distrust from those with whom I might have enjoyed close friendships, all to play a part. There is a reason your mother in law did not stick around to catch up. I did this to keep you safe. To win the war. To pay my debt to your parents. I must admit, Potter, while I may have deserved all of this and more, I am a little exhausted from the burden of it."
"Do you still feel burdened?"
"Yes. Every time your name, or family in general, comes up in conversation. Every Christmas card. Every mention of you or your friends in a Prophet article. Makes me wonder when my responsibility and my guilt finally end."
"I would consider your debt, if you ever had one, paid back in full. Sometimes I contemplate what might have happened if you did NOT join the Death Eaters, if you had not been in the position of double agent. How many more lives would have been lost? Which of my friends might not have survived? How much longer would Tom stayed in power? And the ........hatred you absorbed, from the side of the Light. The darkness you were forced to endure........."
"Then, please, Potter, if you value those things, please consider.........setting me free."
"Free from what?"
"From obligation. From feeling like there is some score not settled. Some debt not paid. I am grateful for all you have done for me, and for my family. I wish your family well. I am hoping to .......move on."
Potter considered his words and finally offered his hand, which Severus accepted.
"Oh course, if you need anything, you are welcome to owl."
"Likewise."
"How did it go?"
"He took it gracefully. I think he was a little disappointed, but I was able to make him understand."
"He has a lot of other people in his life, Severus. He doesn't NEED you. The wrap looked like it went over well. I know Ginevra was pleased with it, especially when she found out it was only really fitted for Potter. I'm guessing constantly having the baby shoved back at you, because you are the one with tits gets old when you also have a toddler clinging to you."
"It appeared to work well. The sandbox?"
"It entertained him for the duration of the time, especially when Gwydian played with him. I think between the two gifts, the poor woman will be able to use the loo in peace on occasion."
"I am not unhappy with our decision to just have the one child. I do wonder sometimes if he is missing out....."
"He is not an only child the way you were. He has an entire Realm full of children, human and otherwise. Then he gets to escape to our home and get quite a bit of attention, from us, and his grandparents. I think in some ways he gets the best of both worlds, really."
"That is a relief, because I do not want to endure what I just - the crying, whining. Everything was sticky. The parenting phase of having a young baby was quite intense. The parenting phase of having a 2 year old was also consuming. I am so glad we had the foresight not to experience both of those together."
"Yes. I don't think that arrangement would have worked well for us. You know, most elven women space their babies about 3-4 years apart? I think that is partly because they don't feel the pressure to create a playmate for their first born, as the family pod usually provides this."
"That does seem a bit more civilized. And I admit, it was challenging to keep Gwydian entertained as a toddler without his Realm mates...."
Chapter 52: Sorted
Chapter Text
The years ticked on, in what felt like a continuous countdown to how much time they had left as a family, together. When Gwydian started at Hogwarts, life would never be the same. Of course, he would come home for summer and holidays, but this precious time would have to be shared with The Realm. After Hogwarts, he would likely go for some secondary education, and start his own life. By the time he turned eight, there was a bittersweet feeling to every family dinner and outing, knowing this huge disruption was coming.
There were other options. They could choose to educate him at home. They could keep him home a bit longer, and delay Hogwarts for a couple of years.
"It seemed after Potter arrived, that every year was dangerous," Sylvia remarked. "Then there was that awful final school year we experienced together. I keep trying to tell myself the battle was won, and he will be safe, but........"
"You never know," Severus conceded. "However, there are other factors to consider. There were not many births '98 and '99. His class will be quite small as it is. If even a minority of parents decided not to send their children, it would be very unfortunate for the school.
"I feel like we already sacrificed enough for the school, and have earned the right to do what is best for our family first."
"That is true. However, I think upon reflection, I wish that the effort we put in does not go to waste. Hogwarts is the place I learned Gwydian was on the way. Once I knew that, the fight felt different. I wanted to ensure his future. The Elves lecture on about our actions honoring those who came before, and those who will come after. I think that applies here as well. Lives were lost at Hogwarts. It does not honor that sacrifice not to send our own son to school there, when his time comes. I think we need to make sure he not only shows up, but contributes in meaningful ways."
And so, reluctantly, but with intention, both parents began to prepare Gwydian for life at Hogwarts. Severus in particular honed in on what made a good student, staying organized, reading the course work, making private observations, not comments. How to address the professors, how to interact with the other students. Read, listen, and think before you act was drilled in again and again, along with not showing off.
Once Aeron and Lowri found out about these lessons, they hastened to participate.
"We made so many mistakes with Sylvie," Aeron acknowledged. "She was so paranoid about her heritage, she was disconnected to a certain extent." That was true. Aeron spent his own time with Gwydian, practicing the art of conversation, connecting with people without giving them personal information. He began to teach the child how to read people, and adjust his approach accordingly. Lowri provided coaching in participating in a classroom setting. Sylvia, she realized from information that floated back to her from other parents, was very introverted in class, even when confident in her abilities. She had provided no help to anyone but her best friend, and did not contribute to classroom discussions unless directly prompted, and then with only minimum commentary. Lowri had grown quite fond of Severus, but she was beginning to realize that neither he or her daughter really had the skills to prepare Gwydian for getting the most out of the Hogwarts experience. Together, she and Aeron worked intentionally to provide some of the experiences that were lacking. In the two years before Gwydian left for Hogwarts, he practiced these skills at extended family gatherings, and in the Draig Wen day school, to the extent he was able to do so.
So by the time the Hogwarts Express came for Gwydian, he was prepared. Moreso than either of his parents had ever been. He radiated a confidence Sylvia was actually envious of.
Gwydian arrived at Hogwarts nearly 2 months before his 12th birthday with a fair amount going for him. While not conventionally attractive, he was a tall, striking looking lad. He was well versed in several subjects, and wickedly smart. He eluded a much greater social ease than either of his parents. And he had the advantage of being somewhat of a legacy. Everyone was interested in the son of the notorious Severus Snape.
But he soon realized that his parents and grandparents had prepared him for the Hogwarts of their own days. The school had undergone subtle but significant changes. For one thing, his incoming class size was so small, all four of the Houses were taught together for every class. This gave the teachers a bit more free time, and a little less tension.
Another change was the Houses themselves. Gwydian took his place in line in front of the Sorting Hat, and was Sorted into Slytherin with little fanfare of explanation. But Slytherin did not have the stigma it once did. Instead, the qualities of each of the Houses had shifted just a bit.
Slytherin was now considered the House with a combination of ambition, and social intelligence. Slytherins became more adept at manipulating the social environment towards a variety of goals, including getting groups of different people to work together, of determining what incentivized people. While still encouraging individual ambition, it also prioritized goal setting for the school as a whole. This was separated out from the more intellectual intelligence Ravenclaw was known for. Hufflepuff, on the other hand, was most influenced by a sense of justice and kindness. They no longer "took the rejects", but instead insisted ALL of the Houses work on becoming more inclusive. This had been a key reason Slytherin had worked to further develop the skills it had. And so the kids that may not have fit into any House were more spread out amongst the four, instead of all being concentrated in Hufflepuff. In other words, Professor Sprout (now the Deputy Head) informed them, everyone needed to up their game. Out of all the Houses, the one that had changed the least was the Gryffindors.
The overall atmosphere of the school was small, and close knit. The students were kinder, or at least more tolerant to each other, and there was less House rivalry. That was the good news. The bad news was a legacy of unspoken anxiety, and depression. Both of these conditions the wizarding world was behind in identifying and treating.
It took Gywdian a couple of years to realize his father might have had a part in this. A portrait of Severus Snape hung in the Slytherin Common Room. It was stationary, as the former Head of House was still very much alive, but quite formidable. Gwydian did not have any living memory of his father dressed in such a severe manner, and the cold disdainful expression was one he only saw occasionally. However, as this was how the portrait was painted, it must have been how the students perceived Professor Snape every day. That must been unsettling to face such a person on the regular. Gwydian felt like he had done something wrong and was in some sort of trouble every time he passed through his own common room. If he happened to glimpse at the portrait when behind on assignments, he hastened to finish them.
The reaction from the faculty was a bit uneven. Of course his godfather, Professor Flitwick was welcoming and very glad to see him. Professor Sprout lit up a bit as well, when she realized who he was. The Arithmancy (a class he was not even old enough for) and the Astronomy Professors were also very pleasant. But Headmistress McGonagall pursed her lips into a thin disapproving line every time she saw him. The Muggle Studies teacher actually shuddered. The Transfiguration professor also treated him with a thin veil of dislike, which was odd, as said professor was educated in the United States at Ilvermorny, and as far as Gwydian knew, he never even met either of his parents.
And then, Gwydian returned for his third year, realizing he was going to be meeting a new Herbology teacher as Professor Sprout had just retired. At the opening feast, Professor Neville Longbottom was introduced, and it was obvious that the Headmistress was delighted with the new addition.
The new professor, as it happened, was not delighted with Gwydian Mathony-Snape.
+++++
Gwydian packed for his fourth year at Hogwarts before his parents could do it for him. Although they encouraged independence with most things, they did not completely trust him with this specific task.
And thus on August 30th, his dad showed up in his room, without knocking, and surveyed the 2 trunks. He held an empty laundry basket in his hands.
"I have everything, Dad. Really, you don't need to....."But his father was raising his wand, putting the basket on the floor next to the trunks. He no longer bothered with "Accio" He had already bewitched the trunks to repel anything that was not on the packing list with one specific spell, as opposed to specific contraband items. It just made everything simpler. In less than a minute the laundry basket was full of items -some innocent, just not on the packing list, but a fair amount of things Gwydian was not supposed to have.
"Let's see what we have here........" Severus dropped the tone of his voice to the silky, almost whisper that had terrorized Hogwarts students for many years , and began to inventory the basket's contents. Behind him, Sylvia had wandered down the hall, cup of tea in hand to watch the show. Gwydian looked mutinous. But back talk was not really an option.
The first object was a rather flashy looking bottle. "Lucifer's Secret" Severus read out loud. He opened the bottle and gave a cautious sniff, making a face. Then he performed a couple of quick diagnostic spells with his wand.
"At first glance, or first whiff, it seems to be simply a very unfortunately scented cologne," Severus explained to Sylvia, "However, IF I am not mistaken, it also contains subtle hints of love potion....."
"Really?" Sylvia asked with interest. "Shall we test it out, then? And isn't Lucifer supposed to be a muggle religious figure?"
"The Muggle devil, the embodiment of temptation" Severus agreed. "I'm not sure how exactly it is supposed to work.....perhaps I should put some on, and have you stand close, and see if there is an.......amorous result...."
"Nooooooo" Gwydian's horror overcame his healthy fear of his father and he tried to retrieve the bottle. The love potion was short acting and not strong enough to induce anything indecent, but knowing his parents, they would pretend it did, just to embarrass him. Severus neatly slipped it behind his back to his wife.
"That is VERY unfortunate," Sylvia agreed after a sniff of the bottle. "Love potion or not, there is no way we can let you embarrass yourself by taking this to school.....instead, I will withdraw and the two of you can have a father/son moment discussing deodorizing charms......"
"Which are highly preferable to cheaply produced cologne," Severus agreed, vanishing the bottle from Sylvia's hands. "Now, let's see. Here we have a deck of cards for Exploding Snap...."
"I know it's not on the list, but seriously......" Gwydian's father silenced him with a look, and took out the cards, and again cast another nonverbal spell with his wand."And yet, they are not set to explode, what is the fun in that......"
"I dunno Dad, maybe I just got a bad set.......No - don't --- "For with another twist of Severus' wand, the magical creatures decorating some of the cards turned to scantily clad witches, who started taking off their clothes......
"Are there wizards to take their clothes off as well?" chirped Sylvia -
"It looks like there are....."
"Oh, dear. It looks like these may be setting some of your less - experienced - classmates up for disappointment," Sylvia observed, dispassionately critiquing the exaggerated naughty bits of the drawing on the cards, who were now preening, and posing seductively. "I wonder what happens if you put them together......." she moved a wizard card close to the well endowed witch her husband was holding. The wizard moved from Sylvia's card, and the saucy witch beckoned, scooting over to make room for him.
"NOOOO, DON'T ---" Gwydian dived in between his parents to keep the card drawings from copulating. His father flicked his wand again, and the card wizard's cartoonish erection withered to a deflated balloon.
"You may take a pack of Exploding Snap cards from the game shelf," Severus continued dryly. "Next."
"Those look like invisibility garments."
"Indeed. And what do we have here?"
"May I?" Severus passed a flask to Sylvia. "Of course, a little fire whiskey to make History of Magic a little more tolerable. However, it is of very poor quality." She passed the flask back to her husband.
"I would be in much more trouble if I stole yours," Gwydian protested.
"Where did you obtain this? It smells like Muggle petrol." Severus sighed, not waiting for an answer as he picked up the next item from the basket......a Weasley product....."
Chapter 53: Grudges
Summary:
There are probably three chapters or less left to go. We are reaching the end!
Chapter Text
For as long as Gwydian could remember, his parents ran not very creatively named Mathony and Snape Apothecary. He only have vague memories of them actually working the till, interacting with customers. By the time he was five, they were successful enough to hire someone for the storefront, while they grew, procured, and harvested ingredients, made potions, and ran a mail order business, which was the bulk of the revenue. Because everything came in carefully curated small batches, they sold nothing in bulk, so it was very boutique like, and this impacted the amount of income they could generate. Still, because his grandfather was kind enough to share his land for the house and lab, the small family enjoyed had a pretty comfortable middle class lifestyle. But eventually, as Gwydian was getting ready for his third year at Hogwarts, there was a pretty big breakthrough. Inspired by Muggle Rabies vaccines, the pair of them developed a potion that would make one immune to a werewolf bite. When it was demonstrated to be safe, it had been given to people living in three separate villages close to werewolf territory. Eventually 2 of the people vaccinated were bitten, and neither turned. Investors were lined up, the Potters and Malfoys among them, and within two years, the family was considerably better off. Not old family pureblood wealthy, they did not move out of their small cottage. But wealthy enough where instead of being told this or that was too expensive, there were whispered conversations between the two of them if Gwydian was going to get too spoiled. Neither of them were much on the material things. The biggest change in their life style was in the type of holiday travel. Before, summer and winter vacations were spent exploring the vast Realm - The Amazon Forests of South America - the hectors that had been carefully warded and concealed from Muggles, and similar setups in the Siberian Taiga, and Rainforest of New Guinea, one in China Gwydian could never remember how to pronounce. But it was frequently some forest or another, and after years of this, it became rather mundane. It was actually nice to be able to take trips to parts of the world with more infrastructure, restaurants, museums, quidditch matches, Of course, his parent's tastes for outings were always on the academic side, but occasionally he could convince them to do something more to his taste.
+++
Gwydian was starting his fifth year when he developed the confidence and desire to tackle the issue that was Professor Longbottom, his herbology professor.
He still was not sure what he wanted to do after leaving Hogwarts, but strong proficiency with Herbology was in the cards. His marks were solid - "O"s across the years. Of course. He was educated at home, for those first 11 years, and during school breaks. He had O's in Herbology, Potions, DADA, Arithmancy, and Astronomy. He took after his mother in Transfiguration, only getting an "A" in that class, although second year he had managed an "E". "E" in Care of Magical Creatures, a class in which he put no effort, "E" in Ancient Runes, when he had time for it (Not this year) "A" in Muggle Studies, the year he took it, "E" in Charms, "P" in Divination, and to round it out, a "P" in History of Magic, the last 2 classes in which Weasley products were heavily utilized. His fifth year schedule was Herbology, Potions, Arithmancy, DADA, Charms, Astronomy, and what would likely be his last year of Transfiguration. These were the classes he would sit for OWLS. And then, next year, it would be time to focus on honing in on a career. He wanted to take the Apothecary to the next level. The Lycanthropy vaccine had made a huge impression on him. It was life changing for many people.
So Herbology was a key class. And recommendations and assistance from Professor Longbottom would be helpful. The problem was that while Professor Longbottom was never unkind to him, he did not have the same enthusiasm that other professors did for his education. He did not treat other talented students in the class with the bland neutrality that Gwydian received, no, they got special attention, special pointers, extra time. Gwydian was just another face what was really not that large of a sea of students.
Why? It had been this way since the beginning, and Gwydian had no idea what caused his professor's displeasure. Professor Longbottom was otherwise a very kind, attentive teacher. There had been no falling out, or disrespect. Gwydian was too self confident to have his feelings hurt, but he was puzzled. This was a year the standoffishness needed to end.
And so he spent the summer boning up on Herbology, and spending time in various areas of the Realm to obtain some choice, rare samples, which he then patiently nurtured in the Greenhouse on the Mathony property. It was the beginning of August before his dad addressed it.
"That is the oddest assortment of plants," Severus said flatly, looking around the Greenhouse. "And the Dryad's Ganoderma needs a completely different growing material, some sphagnum moss around it would really help."
"What type of soil?"
"Ideally less soil, and a dead or dying plant for it to grow on, preferably wood. What are you doing, exactly"
"Preparing for OWLS."
"I don't believe most of these plants are on the OWL exam."
"No. But they might be of interest to Professor Longbottom. I don't know much about his personal stores, of course, but from information I have gathered, these may be plants that would be of interest. Some of them take quite a lot of time to cultivate, and he doesn't seem to have a lot of that, now that he has little kids."
"Is it necessary to cultivate rare or labor intensive plants for Longbottom for your OWL exam?"
"It might be. He doesn't like me, very much. He isn't like.....mean. He just mostly ignores me. I don't know why. So I thought, you know, I could make an effort....."
Severus' face darkened, and Gwydian looked up questioningly. But his father spun on his heel and departed the greenhouse without another word.
The thoughts of Severus Snape
How dare he! Longbottom was one of the most hopeless, ill prepared, least focused student Severus had ever taught. Usually Herbology and Potions went hand in hand, and students that excelled at one, usually had a solid understanding for the other. But Longbottom was the exception. He did very well in Herbology - and never managed to apply what he had learned in the Potions classroom. Severus considered it beyond disrespectful, the lack of preparation, followed by whinging. Dressing him down did little to instill discipline, and Severus eventually just..........gave up, mostly. It was not worth the frustration.
But he, as a parent, had appropriately prepared HIS son for school. Gwydian was organized, attentive, impeccably polite, and very well prepared. Socially he had been well trained by his grandparents to integrate into a group, and be a good teammate while maintaining modesty. Severus had hand delivered on a platter the type of student he would have wished to teach, and Longbottom was........pouting.......
While it was obvious his father knew the source of Professor Longbottom's apathy, Gwydian was smart enough not to ask him directly. Obviously, just bringing up the topic touched a raw nerve. So he decided to ask his mother instead.
There were definitely dark corners of his dad's past. They came out at odd times. Sylvia would pause and choose her words carefully, and sparingly when addressing these issues. This time, however, she frowned, and looked a little confused.
"Longbottom..........he was in Hogwarts when I was, but he was several years younger. He was rather a hot mess, as I recall. Disorganized. I didn't have any negative experiences with him, but your father was, of course, his Potions professor......."
"And if a student was a disorganized 'hot mess' in his class?"
"Yeah, that never went over well. But Longbottom did end up killing the Dark One's pet snake, which was crucial to winning the war. He is a war hero, in his own right. I wished he had killed the snake BEFORE it bit your father, but still....."
"Professor Longbottom is a war hero?"
"Yes, same year as Mr. Potter and his friends. One of the many Weasleys. A girl that talked too much. Your father wasn't terribly fond of any of them."
"The woman that is now married to my Transfiguration professor? Madame Granger?"
"Right. I had forgotten she is still around."
"She and Professor Longbottom take tea together sometimes.......Mom - was Dad, like an arsehole?"
"You mean, like more than he is now?"
"Wh- uh, yeah."
"He was," Sylvia confirmed. "I believe he has decreased the amount of scathing remarks that come out of his mouth by a good, I dunno, 80% or more."
"Was this a strategic move, or do you believe he is actually repenent? He looked almost --- guilty."
"I believe a little of both, dear."
There was no mistaking when his father was displeased. The hard lines of his mouth. The clipped tone. A tense, cutting remark, usually followed by the silent treatment. But Gwydian had never doubted his father's affection for him. His father was not that affectionate towards many people, he realized. Of course his mother. And a cordial relationship with his grandparents. He was quite polite to most people. And he did have a few friends. A couple of his former colleagues, a business associate he seemed rather fond of, and 2 couples his parents were both friends with in the Realm. But the only other people besides his immediate family that he treated with actual genuine affection were Draco Malfoy and his young son. It was likely he had no truly sentimental feelings towards any of his other former students.
Gwydian knew what it was like to be on the side of his father's displeasure only as a loved son. Without that background? Like if he didn't have that, and his dad was in one of his "mood's" every day? Yeah, after several years of that, it was no wonder Professor Longbottom didn't feel any motivation to put effort into the son of a teacher that likely continually sneered at him.
Given this, sucking up with some plants seemed almost insulting. Still, he hoped the efforts wouldn't all go to waste. Perhaps if he just worked more on helping others around him. Contribute to a more relaxed and helpful learning environment - the opposite of what his father had likely done. Professor Longbottom would probably appreciate that more than plants. And it would separate Gwydian from his father, which was obviously needed.
In the end, he decided he simply needed more information. His mother barely remembered Professor Longbottom, and most of the people in his parents social circle were not close to that Hogwarts year, either. His parents seemed to go out of their way to cultivate relationships with those not heavily involved in the war. There was one exception, and that was Draco Malfoy, and so the only thing left to do was to call at Malfoy Manor.
Not teatime, surely. This needed to be more of a man to man conversation, that did not involve Mr Malfoy's domestic life. He was still too young for an evening firewhiskey call. But a frank private conversation in Mr Malfoy's library, where he was most given to providing information and anecdotes in confidence would likely yield the most fruitful results. In the end he decided to ask for assistance with upcoming course work to prepare for OWLS, choosing Astronomy. This was a subject his parents were less interested in, and Malfoy Manor had much better equipment, and likely some texts in the library. In truth the Realm was a great place for stargazing, and many of the Elders were quite knowledgeable about the subject, but of course Mr Malfoy did not know that. So he owled his father's former student, basically manipulating an invitation to the Manor for the next meteor shower, which was in 2 weeks time.
Draco Malfoy was not an idiot. It was obvious the boy wanted to speak to him specifically, alone. He allowed the situation to play out, and a house elf packed a picnic for them to view the meteor shower, in the wee hours, on the grounds. He even managed to procure an OWL astronomy study guide, just for show.
They spent the first hour going over this study guide, and Mr Malfoy relayed what he could remember about his own astronomy OWL exam. This would be something Gwydian could return home with and produce, if questioned. But of course, Gwydian's parents were also not idiots, and likely realized the impromptu visit to Malfoy Manor had a different purpose.
So when Draco Malfoy slyly asked "Are you taking such care to prepare for all of your OWL exams," it was a perfect segway into the actual purpose for the visit.
"Not all of them, but several. Potions will need no extra prep - I'm good there. Transfiguration is my weakest subject, and I have had to take extra tutoring, so I have been doing that. Professor Flitwick comes round for dinner, and has offered plenty of extra help with Charms. Dad is a good resource for DADA. I do need to plan out Arithmancy a little better, that will be my next focus. But that leaves Herbology.
"Surely, not an issue. Why your mother....."
"What I'd like to do is some extra NEWT projects with Professor Longbottom. I need Herbology. For pretty much anything I am interested in. I need recommendations that are not from my parents."
"Is there an issue with Longbottom?"
"I believe so. He has never warmed up to me. He's not mean, but he is a lot nicer to nearly everyone else. I think it might have to do with my dad, given the reaction I received when I mentioned Professor Longbottom's lack of interest. I have the highest marks in the class if you don't count extra projects. And I don't get the same opportunity as others for these extra projects. I fear this might cripple me professionally, and would like to get ahead of the problem."
"I see."
"Professor Longbottom was in your year. What was he like? Did you have Potions with him?"
Mr Malfoy struggled to maintain a neutral expression and failed miserably. Yes, there it was. The crux of the problem. Gwydian waited patiently. When no more information was forthcoming, he helpfully poured the older man some firewhiskey from a nearby decanter.
"Is this why you are here?"
"I appreciate the extra help. This study guide will be quite useful. However, even MORE useful to my future endeavors....." Mr Malfoy held up his hand.
"OK, OK. Yes. Longbottom was kind of a.........."
"Hot mess?" Gwydian supplied helpfully.
"Yes. Very hot mess. An apt description. For the first several years. Always dropping things, losing things, untidy in his appearance, kinda chubby, nervous, unprepared for class, last to catch on, you get the idea."
"Did he have friends?" Gwydian asked curiously.
"He did, especially later on. Potter, Weasley and Granger were always nice to him, although he was not exactly in their group. That is the best I can say. There were certainly people who were pleasant to him, and included him to an extent, but not as best mates. Not until, oh, fifth or sixth year or so. By 7th year, with Potter and his friends gone, Longbottom did become quite popular. But the entire atmosphere of the school was way too unpleasant for him to remotely enjoy this. It was more of a student leadership role."
"And Potions class?"
"It could only have been an incredibly miserable experience for him. Your dad was relentless. Longbottom could not execute the simplest task. He was your father's main target of ridicule, after Potter. He had some sort of meltdown at least once a week."
"That is unfortunate. And unnecessary. What did Dad hope to accomplish?"
"An outlet for his frustration, I suppose. The exchanges provided entertainment for the Slytherins, to be sure. He did not treat Slytherin unprepared, dimwitted students similarly." Mr. Malfoy paused, looking uncertain. "And then there was an incident, I guess you'd call it with Longbottom's pet toad."
"Was Dad mean to the toad?" Gwydian was confused.
"Yes, actually. We had been given an assignment to make a shrinking solution. Cant remember what year it was, but we were about, I dunno, 12 or 13 I guess. Anyway, Longbottom was struggling as he always was. Your father told him he was going to feed his end product to his toad. If he had brewed in correctly, the toad would be fine, and could be restored with the antidote. If not - no more toad. And the way Longbottom's brew was coming along, chances were very high his pet was not going to survive."
"Merlin, that is terrible! What happened?"
"You know Madame Granger" Gwydian nodded. "She was in that year as well. She kept whispering instruction to Longbottom to fix his potion, even after your dad told her not to. But she was successful. When the potion was finished, your dad fed it to the toad, who turned into a tadpole - and back again after he was given the antidote. Granger - had - I think house points taken? Maybe detention? Don't remember. Anyway, it was traumatic, and I ashamed to admit, I thought it was hilarious at the time, as did many others, who laughed at poor Longbottom's discomfort...."
"That is ........disappointing......to say the least" Gwydian was more than a little shocked, and tried to assimulate what he had just heard.
"You have my sympathy there. My own father did much worse things that I am not proud of."
"Do you take on any personal responsibility for trying to undo any of the long term damage?"
"An interesting question. I guess to an extent I do. I certainly am raising my own son very differently. I have apologized to many I personally have wronged, due to my upbringing, but I haven't gone around making amends to everyone my father has hurt, no. That is his responsibility."
"My father is a rather damaged person."
"He is. But considering where he came from, he has done very well. Your mother didn't change him, exactly, but she helped tone him down quite a bit. He is not the same person. Not only because of her, but because he has had years to recover from pretending to serve an insane master. And being Dumbledore's puppet was not a picnic either. He has been able to build a life of his own choosing, this last 15 or so years. That has helped a lot."
"I guess I should be grateful I got the edited version of him then," said Gwydian thoughtfully.
"And another thing," Malfoy remembered. "Herbology Class was somewhat of a sanctuary for Longbottom. A port in the storm, so to speak. He may not perceive you are in need of such nurture."
"That's it." Gwydian said. "He is not just teaching the nurture and harvest of plants, he is nurturing students."
Mr. Malfoy did not respond, but raised his glass of firewhiskey in a sort of salute.
"That is what I am doing wrong," Gwydian realized. "I thought it was about plants...."
+++++
The thoughts of Professor Neville Longbottom
The year we had the first class of immediate post war babies, the long term effects of said war were starting to sink in more.
It was a SMALL group of students. Every life born during such a time is especially precious. And they were a very different group of students. Almost immediately, they were close knit. Quieter. More mature, and less ......petty than previous generations. However, amongst many of them was this undercurrent of anxiety that never really went away.
Amongst the class was, of course, Gwydian Mathony-Snape. Yes, he went by both names, which was quite a mouthful. I will admit, there was something melodic about the combination. There was no question which student was the son of Severus Snape. Shoulder length ebony black hair, and dark eyes set in his face the exact same way. But his hair was more coarse, and curled a little, and his eyes were dark brown not black, nose distinctive, but not quite as pronounced. His cheek bones were higher, face a little longer. And he carried himself quite differently, with reserved confidence, but without any kind of chip on his shoulder. It made me wonder what his father had been like at 11, before growing into a dark menacing bully.
He was in Slytherin. Of course. But Slytherin was not the House it once was. I had noticed that over time it had received many students who might have otherwise been sorted into Ravenclaw. As a sidenote, Hufflepuff had also changed quite a bit. Once it took the misfits. Now it specialized more in those who were willing to stand up for former misfits, and integrate them. Inclusion warriors, of sorts. And Hufflepuff now firmly expected all the other houses to share in the including. So all of the Houses had become a bit more empathetic over time. Slytherin was forced to use its tendency towards being psychoanalytical to manipulate others into figuring out how to integrate these former wound be Hufflepuffs into their own House. So being Sorted into Slytherin didn't come with the same prejudice it had in my day. That's what I tried to tell myself, watching the son of a man I hated my entire time sporting his green and silver tie.
Of course, Mr Mathony Snape was an exemplary herbology student. How could he be anything else, with his parents being who they were? His mother had become quite well known over the years, and had even started to make professional waves before her marriage, as an up and coming protege. And after the war, she went from known in professional circles to a sought after expert in her field, ethical and quality procurement of apothecary ingredients, a field which she actually helped develop. If she had not been married to Severus Snape, I would definitely have worked to establish a relationship. I did read all of her published works, which appeared in professional journals with some regularity, especially the last 8 years or so.
And now their son is here, in my class. He is polite, but not super friendly. Reserved, but not not elusive. He is not snide, or snarky towards his peers, but he does seem to have some long term, likely self serving agenda. He is very careful in who he befriends. I have heard his mother is similar, and less social overall. I guess that is a reason I have not really warmed up to him, the way some of my colleagues have. He contributes to the academic experience of class to be sure. He raises his hand sparingly but regularly, and offers good insights without really showing off. But he did not really give of himself, certainly not to others in any meaningful ways that I could see. I suppose he turned out the best I could hope for under the circumstances. Did I expect someone raised by Severus Snape and his notoriously introverted wife to be warm and fuzzy? His fellow students accepted him as he was, which was a culture change in and of itself. I had all four Houses in my class at the same time, as the students in that year were so few, and they did not group themselves together by House. Mr Mathony Snape shared a table with 2 Gryffindors and a Ravenclaw. Out of the other children I saw him interact with, his closest friends were two Hufflepuffs, both loyal, quiet lads. Over time it occurred to me that others wanted to interact with him largely out of curiosity. He was the son of the infamous Death Eater, turned spy, turned unlikely war hero, and his father's legend grew larger with every passing year. I could see why he would choose only a few close friends that were not prone to gossip.
But while I appreciated the sacrifices that Severus Snape had made to bring down Voldemort, I did not respect him as a man. He treated me terribly. He was a bully. Being a war hero did not erase everything he had done before. After being repeatedly belittled, over the course of years, I was not quick to embrace his child, but it did soothe my soul just a bit to hear him address me oh so respectfully as Professor Longbottom. I did not treat him badly, as Snape had done to Harry and myself, but I did largely ignore him. He had to notice, but he handled this with grace, and without any sense of entitlement, or apparent blow to his self esteem. That was uncomfortable at times, as if he had won some sort of moral victory.
Some of the other professors were much more enchanted by him, Filius in particular. He was, as it turned out, Mr Mathony-Snape's godfather, and was particularly close to Madame Mathony Snape. She had been in his House, after all, and was a protege of her time. But as childish as it sounds, I saw my class as a haven for the slow to blossom, clinging to the fringes of the school's social hierarchy. I did not need to be another notch in the belt of a student who was well established, with multiple opportunities. That was not where I wanted to put my efforts as a professor. Herbology is, especially the early years, a low pressure class dedicated to nurture, as opposed to immediate pressure to produce magic in front of one's peers. In a group of post war students silently plagued by anxiety, I don't think it would be out of line to say it is healing. And if Mr Mathony-Snape needed such nurturing healing, he certainly did not let on; he presented as among the most confident and least bothered of students. Quiet confidence without any over inflated ego. He made the Quidditch team his fourth years as a Chaser. Not traditionally handsome, nonetheless a striking looking lad. He could have been popular if he had put more effort into it. He didn't seem to think he needed such a thing.
I was not interested in any kind of relationship with this young man. And Harry confessed to his own father's misdeeds, I developed a bit of an understanding as to why Snape never warmed up to Harry. As Dumbledore once told him "some hurt runs too deep for the healing"....or something like that.
Chapter 54: The Ghost of Trevor the Toad
Chapter Text
The image of his father threatening Professor Longbottom's toad continued to haunt Gwydian. He could not get it out of his head. It was, he concluded, an exceptionally shitty thing to do, and out of all the shitty things his father had done in what the Elders would refer to as "the folly of youth", this one stuck. For one thing, his father would have been well over 30 when the incident occurred, so not exactly an adolescent. Well after any teenage angst phase. The 2nd war had not yet occurred, so he should not have been under horrific stress. In fact, he seemed to have made MORE of an effort to protect Longbottom during the war. So what in Merlin's name was he thinking?
Oh, and who to ask? Mr Malfoy had been reasonably sympathetic, and had duly provided missing context, but Gwydian got the impression there was not more information to be had on the subject in Malfoy Manor. His mother - did she even know? She would not have been in that class. If there was one thing she would not tolerate..........Gwydian was guessing she did NOT know it happened, let alone know why and he wasn't sure he had the heart to tell her.
His grandparents had only met his father in the context of his parent's relationship. They did not know him as a teacher.
That left the Realm's Elders. They did not have direct knowledge, but they did have wisdom. What would they think? Threatening the well being of an animal for no reason at all? Would they be angry? Would it affect the family's standing in the Realm? Gwydian did not know. The only other option was to face his father himself. Could he? Perhaps he could at least ask the Elders how.
He needed to do it soon - school would be starting. With some difficulty, he managed to get Sabien alone. Sabien and Paux usually came as a pair, but Paux could be quite flippant, which definitely had advantages in helping a person to get over himself, but that was not what was needed now.
"I need to face my father on a delicate matter. Man to man." As always, it was always best to just clearly state the business at hand.
"I see. Why is the matter delicate?" Sabien asked.
"My father behaved quite poorly years ago. When he was a teacher. He was cruel to a student, there is no other word for it. I do not wish to discuss the details, but you would be disappointed if you knew. That student is now my professor........."
"Has this professor mentioned this past transgression?" Sabien asked him, as if clarifying the plot of a novel.
"No. He barely talks to me at all. I think my father feels guilty about this. One of his other former students, who regularly witnessed this mistreatment, finally broke down and told me."
"Do you need this professor to talk to you?"
"It would be very helpful if he did."
"Is this an ongoing issue, or not in keeping with whom your father is now?" Sabien asked.
"I will assume it is firmly in the past, if for no other reason than my mother would have killed him by now," Gwydian reflected. Sabien chuckled at that. "I was surprised."
"You are disappointed to discover your sire has significant faults."
"Yes. That is one way of putting it."
"In the Realm, we are accountable to each other. If one is doing something harmful, it is necessary to call them out. If one has already come to the conclusion that his behavior is unacceptable, and has stopped or changed said behavior, no discussion is necessary. So for that purpose, you would not need to say anything. However, in this case, your sire's past behavior is unresolved, and is causing you problems with integration. I do not think you need to address the behavior, but the breakdown of the relationship that was the result of that behavior. Because that is now the current issue."
Sabien's tone indicated that this particular therapy session was over. Ruminating over issues was considered immature and tedius. Gwydian was expected to now take this advice, and shut it. Never mention it again. So he thanked Sabien and allowed the conversation to end.
Of course, he did not exactly need to explain to his dad his past behavior was causing a current issue. His dad was already aware. But perhaps he could ask him to resolve it. His other option was to address Professor Longbottom directly. The second option was a little less intimidating than the first, but Longbottom did not deserve the discomfort.
The easiest way to get his dad alone would be to ask his mother to make herself scarce. Which she did, without asking why. Or hiding what was transpiring.
"Right, well then, I am going to visit with my parents for a bit while the pair of you tend to the dishes," she announced after supper.
"Why?" Severus asked.
"I believe Gwydian would like a private word." This would eliminate any uncomfortable lead up, and would keep Gwydian from chickening out, she reasoned. She had a feeling the Neville Longbottom issue was unresolved.
Severus himself had an idea what his son might want to discuss. The lad had been unsettled since returning from Malfoy Manor, and a follow up conversation with Draco had been vague and concerning. As brave as Severus was, facing the Dark Lord, the Cruciatus Curse, the hatred of his staff, and his own death, he found himself dreaded the upcoming conversation even more.
Gwydian decided to take full advantage of his cultural custom of forgoing any awkward lead up. The sooner he said it, the sooner it would be over.
"The toad was cruel and unnecessary."
"It was."
"I'm not going to ask what in the lack of the name of the dark entity you were thinking. No answer is going to be good enough. And you don't owe that explanation to me. You do owe it to Professor Longbottom."
"I doubt any explanation would soothe Longbottom," Severus replied. "As you yourself pointed out, it was a cruel and unnecessary act."
"Then you need to offer your deepest apologies. And request that he treats me as he does his other students."
"I have no right to request Longbottom to do anything." His father told him.
"Then offer your regrets anyway, and hope that better treatment of me will be a side effect. Your years of silence have not healed anything."
"No. Years of silence do not heal bullying, as I am well aware."
"You were bullied? By whom?"
"Yes. Harry Potter's father, and friends. And if the perpetrators had offered their regrets some 17 years later, it would not have mattered. I doubt I have anything to offer at this point. Does your mother know?"
"I have not told her. She knows Longbottom was, how did she put it, a 'hot mess' and that would not have gone over well in your class. However, the toad is next level. I am quite reluctant to put that image of you in her head."
There was silence. Gwydian took in the names, and started to understand just a bit, that histories that seemed disjointed were actually connected. There was a larger story at play. He was never going to know most of the details.
"Whom else were you unkind to? How does my transfiguration professor come into play? He isn't even from here."
"Perhaps I could have been a bit more encouraging to his wife. She was my student, once upon a time. Quite irritating."
Ah, yes, Madam Granger. Gwydian tried to imagine this woman, now into her 30's, in Potions class. She had quite a bit to say, what little he knew of her. He wondered how much of the coaching his father put into the creation of the ideal student was modeled on being her antithesis. Well, it didn't matter as much. Gwydian was not going to be continuing with Transfiguration.
"Well, if you could at least attempt to apologize to Longbottom, I'd appreciate it. No strings attached, maybe he'll consider speaking to me at some point. I won't ask again." This would be the end of the conversation. From his father's tone, Gwydian doubted he would do it. But now it was out in the open Gwydian felt less of him for not facing up. It needed to be said, even if his father chose not to act.
Chapter 55: Natural Instincts
Chapter Text
The thoughts of Minevra Mcgonagall
It was not a good time for an urgent, private meeting with Filius and Poppy, but they insisted. Hagrid's niffers had gotten the Gryfindor girls' dormitories and had raided the 4, 5, and 6th years before they were caught. The fallout was many heated conversations with the parents of those affected, as well as an investigation into HOW a niffler got into the Gryffindor tower which had involved several dead ends, and a bit of sadness.
Fred Weasley had entered Hogwarts last year. I understand the sentimentality behind his name, but I wish they had chosen something else. Fred, who enjoyed an occasional lighthearted prank, did not make mischief his entire persona. His main love was Quidditch, and he spent quite a bit of time practicing, even though he was not on the team yet. He was not a stellar student in many areas, but he was rather interested in history, and spent a fair amount of time reading. He had been sorted into Hufflepuff. He was a target in this investigation, which I do not feel was deserved, and diverting from time spent looking for the actual culprit.
I had just sent off my 11th owl of the day when Filius appeared, followed by Poppy, followed by both of them demanding I open my floo in the Headmaster's office for Severus Snape, of all people. I had only seen the man briefly the entire time his son had attended Hogwarts, and we had not exchanged more than a handful of words. We had certainly not had any kind of in depth conversation about young Mr. Mathony-Snape's education, it appeared that privilege was reserved for Filius only. Not even Professor Beckwith, his Head of House, had spoken much with former Headmaster Snape.
To be fair, I had not exactly extended much beyond the barest of olive branches myself. I was a bit embarrassed to realize how much Severus had accomplished right under my nose in managing to deflect any real harm from the students. The Cruciatus Curse whose pain described by the students nowhere matched the intensity of the screaming. The sudden appearance of new school uniform cloaks, followed by jinks not seeming to have nearly the punch as before. The way Severus never quite seemed clever enough to determine the location of the missing students. The number of students assigned detentions to be supervised by Hagrid. I can't believe I did not know.
So I felt uncomfortable facing him again. If there was a matter with young Mathony-Snape so serious that necessitated Severus to appear at Hogwarts in person, I could only hope no one in the school had any kind of culpability. The lad was hardly a trouble maker - there had never been an owl sent home.
Severus did not appear particularly happy when he stepped out of the fireplace. He had changed a little. He was as lean as ever, but did appear much healthier than that fateful school year, where he had been as pale as a ghost, with a wasted look. He actually had some color, like he actually spent time outside, which I attributed to his need to grow and harvest his own ingredients. His hair was streaked liberally with grey. He was still mostly in black, but not wearing the same clothes he had worn for his 15+ years as a professor. There were a lot less buttons, for starters. I tried to gauge his mood. He looked resolute, like he had to accomplish a mildly unpleasant task, as if lunch was over, and he was heading off to teach Potions to the 2nd year Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws. Not like he was being denied the opportunity to watch Potter suffer . I relaxed a little. We exchanged stilted greetings, and I asked them all to sit down. Flilius took the lead, levitating himself into a chair that was too high for him. Poppy sat back towards the corner of the room, obviously hoping she would not need to participate. Severus took the remaining seat directly in front of my desk. I saw him glance up at Albus' portrait, and then look away without any kind of acknowledgement.
"I will need to remove my son from school as soon as we conclude this meeting," Severus informed me. He looked direct and unapologetic. "I hope to return him on Sunday evening, in time to settle in for his Monday classes.
"This is a 7th year student with many heavy NEWT classes," I pointed out. "That would not be an advisable course of action, as you well know."
"Believe me, it will be much more disruptive to his studies and to your school if I do not remove him," Severus said smoothly. "After you agree to this, I will provide information on how the niffer situation occurred."
"was YOUR SON involved in that? Because if he was, he is not going anywhere - he will have deten-" Severus held up a hand.
"All in good time. If you possessed reasonable observation skills, we could delve into this story, but as it is clear you do not, I shall have to explain from the beginning."
"Very well, go ahead, do try to be brief."
"I will remind you I am not given to rambling. Did it ever occur to you why my wife, and my son after her did not seem to possess any talent for transfiguration?"
"It did," the question surprised me. I never expected it to be answered, but here we were. What this had to do with the niffer, I had no idea.
"My wife is only partially human. She belongs to a species of Fae that actually have extraordinary transfiguration skills, but instead of transforming one object into another, or animals into objects, etc, she can transform her own body into what naturally occurs within nature. She can turn her arm into a branch for example, or her body into rocks. She can transform into water, or even wind if a pressing occasion presents itself. This is a very different type of magic than turning a gerbil into a wine glass. All of your ramblings and explanations did not translate for a student who regularly transformed her very essence. My son is the same." Somehow I was not surprised to find out the answer to the question of "why could Sylvia Mathony not transfigure gerbil into a wine glass to save her life?" was an unstated but loudly inferred "her transfigurations skills are actually too extraordinary to be bothered by something so trivial"
He paused to give me time to digest this. Once again - well when he said I was not observant, in this case he was not wrong. Others had described bits and pieces of Sylvia Mathony's abilities - her hand to a branch to work with a dangerous plant in Herbology. Melting into the very walls of the castle - I thought she was merely dissolutioning herself. I had not paused to consider.....and of course, her appearance. Any one of her odd features might have been explainable as just part of the randomness of human genetics, but all of them together - was there a species with her bone structure, her facial features?
"What kind of Fae?" I asked him.
"One that functions as guardians of forests," the briefest of explanations. A Dryad perhaps? Some sort of Wood Sprite? "They have not lived among wizards for hundreds of years. There is a statue of secrecy...."
"Then why is your wife here?" I asked, a little too bluntly. I was ready to get to the bottom of this. We are not friends, Severus and I. At one time we had been friendly rivals, but that time was long gone, eroded by secrecy and lack of trust.
"And now we are into the crux of the matter. This species was in danger of becoming extinct. That is why my wife was conceived. She has a human mother, her original father is a member of the Fae, and has died from a genetic disease. Mr. Mathony is Sylvia's stepfather, and claims her as his own to help protect her kind from discovery. Now. This is important. In order to prevent the species from dying off, it has evolved so that each member has an uncontrollable biological urge to procreate - for males this happens at their sexual maturity. For females, it happens when a genetically desirable mate has been established. Gwydian is experiencing this overwhelming impulse to produce offspring. He cannot control it. He must return to his world, where a suitable female will be waiting for him."
"You want to remove your 17 year - no I guess now nearly 18 year old son from school for the weekend so he can pursue fatherhood? Several months before his graduation? Have you lost your mind?" I could not believe what I was hearing. Severus' expression darkened.
From the corner of the room, Poppy held up a weak hand.
"My advice is to allow this to proceed, Minevra. I have measured his hormonal levels - they are off the charts. This will not end well. If you do not let him go, I will have to sequester him. Who knows how much school he will miss if I have to do that...." I did consider this.
"Is your son really not able to control himself?" I queried my former colleague. He looked murderous. Filius stepped in rapidly.
"MIN. EV. RA! This is beneath you. Put the past behind you for a moment to consider the issue in front of you now. These beings have evolved this way because their very existence depends on every member procreating as early as possible. No, Mr. Mathony-Snape cannot control his ingrained biological instincts for the survival of his species."
"Are you going to relate this back to the niffer?" I asked.
Severus and Filius exchanged a glance. Finally, Severus said,
"We don't yet have the full story, but it has something to do with luring a Griffindor young lady back to the Gryffindor Tower, and lay in wait, and when she makes an appearance, perhaps request her company for a period of time."
I shook my head. One problem with being Headmistress is that I could not just enjoy this story, and snicker into my tea, but figure out how I could spin this to the numerous parents I answered to.
"what AM I to tell the parents?" I wondered aloud. Severus shot me a rare look of sympathy.
"You can create a story that is reasonably close to the truth. Instead of raging hormones of a member of an ancient race, I might say someone was accidentally dosed with love potion, and the object of this person's misplaced affection resided in the Gryffindor dormitories. The perpetrator is actually a victim in his own right, and thus his privacy will be protected."
"That might work....I will at least be able to clear the name of the innocent public suspect"
"I need to collect my son."
I had many more questions - none of my business, but the well being of one of my students was possibly in danger, so I decided to ask the most pressing one.
"Before I agree to this. One more question. How does Gwydian (it felt weird to say his given name outloud, but I wanted Severus to hear it.) feel about fatherhood at such an early stage.
"He is essentially more of a sire than a father," Severus explained. "He is not, in his culture, expected to rear his young."
"And he is OK with this?"
"His feelings are perhaps a little conflicted, and beyond the understanding of any of us. But more than anything, Minevra, he comprehends that it's not about him." The unsaid sentence, and stop making this about you. It would be a wise time to end the conversation.
"Where IS he, now that you mention it?"
"Secured in the come and go room," Filius piped up
"Very well, you may escort Severus there. Poppy, a word if you please."
"Do you think this is wise?"
"I think it is the only viable option."
"Merlin's Beard," I suddenly realized. "We always wondered why they had that baby so soon........well, it wasn't all that soon, was it."
"Not for this species, from the sounds of it," Poppy agreed. "I believe Gwydian would have been born when his mother was about 23......She graduated at 18, it's not exactly like they rushed it.
"How long do you think it was before they got together?"
"I don't know, I think they waited for years, but once they decided to have a relationship, things moved rather quickly. It must have happened not long after he recalled her to the castle. Nothing like a war to compel one to sort out their life priorities....I'm guessing it was a turning point when she continued to trust him after Dumbledore's death."
"I wonder how she knew......"
"I am pretty sure she already knew Albus was dying. She did ask me some pointed questions about his arm.....of course she had graduated, but there is a group of staff she still corresponded with. Severus, of course. Filius. Padmona. And I think Septima."
"I didn't realize she kept in contact with so many people."
"Oh, yes.....I think she would have made quite an academic name for herself, but due to the circumstances deflected attention away from herself. If He Who Did Not Deserve a Name ever looked into her real heritage....."
"Nonetheless. I cannot believe I just agreed to allow her son to leave the school so he can copulate....."
"Would you keep an adolescent male Hippogriff on the grounds, in rut with no way to satisfy its instincts?"
"We are talking about student not an animal!"
"Very well. Would you keep a student with Lycanthropy in class during a full moon?"
"no. I guess not."
"There are plenty of female students who are enamored with him. This would not end well. If you are uncomfortable with the fallout of a niffer or two.....imagine the drama of Severus' Snape's son shagging his way through the 6th year Gryffindor Girls Dorm.....and resulting pregnancies....that resulted in whatever Fae gene he is carrying"
"Thank you, Poppy that will do." She had made her point, and she was not wrong.
++++
Eryri (genetically matched with Gwydian, as a priority for a breeding female needing genetic diversity)
I am, like Sylvasaya, a female woodland elf, expected to breed. But our lives could not be more different.
There is a definite pecking order in the Realm. I am at the bottom. It is not as bad as it sounds - the Realm is not like Sylvie has described humankind's boarding school. There is acceptance of every living being, no one is an outcast. But when you are the omega, you have less options. Choice in who your mate might be is one of the larger options. Which family group you will belong to is another. Those that are the best picks to carry on the gene pool are at the highest point. Choice of jobs is another option that favors the favored. And in general living, the word and preferences of those with envied genetics carry more weight.
In Sylvasaya's case, she went from one extreme to another. She is the daughter of a man who carried one of our most lethal genetic defects - and died from it. His DNA was otherwise diverse, so he escaped the shame of being unbreedable - a difficult topic for another time - but he went outside the Realm to find a suitable partner, before the disease took him. The result was Sylvie, who had the gene for the disease, but not the disease itself. That was 100% expected. The hope was that when SHE came to breed, the gene would not be passed to her offspring- there was a 50 -50 chance. It was a gamble, and they won.
Raised outside the Realm, with no Elfin mother, she had no family group. As she grew nearer to her maturity, she decided to create one with a human mate. She was planning on bowing out of the pecking order entirely. I still do not completely understand how she came to build a life mating relationship with the then head elder of the wizarding school, I was only about 5 when Gwydian was born.
When he was examined by the elders shortly after his birth, he was found to have highly desirable genetics, and Sylvie became very sought after, as his mother. It was a little humorous to watch the other mothers courting her, when it was so painfully obvious much of it was going to be in vain. She had made her own family group without them. Half in the Realm, half out of it.
My life has been complicated by a limited number of suitable mating options. Gwydian, I came to learn as I grew up, is my best genetic option. I had just 2 other options, and only one of those males was willing to try, (after a LOT OF pressure from the elders) because he is only allowed a certain amount of offspring, and his other matches were more desirable. That mating was unsuccessful, after nearly a year of attempts. So, while my sisters have reared their own young, I have been delegated to Auntie, and not an experienced one at that.
I have seen little of Gwydian over the years, but every summer, when he returns, I do seek him out, and try to assist him with whatever project he is immersed in. His family's work is in plants, so a lot of this assistance meant learning as much as I could from the Medicinal Elders, and seeking out the plants, harvesting them. His family also keep animals for non violent medicinal supply, the Egyptian Ground Cats being a main one. Then there is the seeking of harvesting things such as Knobnell feathers, Boomslang skins, Unicorn hair. All of this to keep in his good graces, and hopefully agree to have a mating arrangement, even though he is a highly, highly desirable genetic match, and had many options. In the end luck was with me.
He reached his maturity at Hogwarts, during his final year, shortly before his 18th birthday. While a female woodland elf is only going to mate with a desirable genetic match, and will rebuff the attempts of those that are not worthy, so to speak, the males coming into their maturity will be hormonally driven to spread their DNA, in an overpowering urge,until they have mated. This is not a good position to be in whilst at a wizarding school. Apparently, mating with someone there was not an option. Although most of the wizards at this school did not have knowledge of the Realm, he was forced to confide in the medical eldress and the head eldress. He also had some sort of male mentor there, one of the very few people that DID know his heritage, who convinced the other 2 to remove him from the castle, so his biological needs could be satisfied. He was abruptly returned to the Realm.
While he had 4 genetic matches that the elders were hoping he would choose from, there were many others that were also compatible, and quite a few were vying for him. However, out of the 4 in his first tier, 2 were recently pregnant, and one was not in her fertile period, which left me.
He crossed back into the Realm on a late Friday afternoon, by the Wizarding calendar, accompanied by his wizard father. They met with the elders immediately.
"Gwydian is available this weekend, and then, on Sunday evening, he will return to school."
"It may take more than one weekend."
"If he is still feeling compelled to mate next weekend, he can return, but he has studies he must attend to. The sooner this is resolved, the better."
"It generally takes 3 weeks before we are reasonably sure a mating is successful."
"You, maybe. My wife had a quelling of her mating instinct almost from his conception. We will see how it goes."
"Eryri was not able to achieve a successful pregnancy, the last time this was tried. There are other.........."
"No." Gywdian stated. "I prefer Eryri for the time being, if she is willing. However, if she is successful, I have some demands that must be satisfied before I will agree to another partner."
Severus was unable to contain his surprise. After Filius sent an urgent owl, Severus arrived at Hogwarts within the day. His son had been removed from his classes and placed in the Come and Go Room, where he was unable to leave. The furnishings were comfortable, but Gwydian was miserable, for two reasons. First he was unable to satisfy his biological instincts, and secondly, he was horrified with himself for wanting to do so. With a pretty, but otherwise over the top annoying 6th year from the Gryffindor House. He ran to Severus as soon as he saw him, and clung to him like a much younger child......his father sat down on the 4 poster bed the room had provided, complete with silver and green bedcovers, and drew the boy close to him.
"Do you need anything right now?" he asked without preamble. His son looked tearful.
"Don't let me do it. I will hate myself later."
"I have come to remove you, and take you to spend the weekend at the Realm. This is a natural biological process, and not anything you are doing wrong."
"I don't want to be.........here............
there's this girl, she's pretty, but in normal life, I really can barely stand her.........I'm afraid............"
"No. You will not be joining your Hogwarts peers until this is resolved. In the Realm."
"Ok, Dad" After that he was pretty docile, and followed every direction. This was the first time he had spoken with any kind of confidence. That was encouraging.
"What do you want, son," Severus asked now, with a warning look towards the 2 elders.
"Eryri has been damaged by her standing in the Realm. It has affected her development as a person. She is very submissive, in general with limited intellectual stimulation, because she has not been allowed one of the more interesting jobs. This will affect her ability to be a mother, and ultimately my offspring."
The elders had the grace to look a little guilty. Severus was impressed. It was highly unusual for anyone to call out the drawbacks and repercussions of the Woodland Elvin social structure.
"I was raised by a mother who was never fully integrated into the Realm, and whose need for secrecy impaired her relationships with her age mates in particular. I escaped some of the damage due to having grandparents who made an effort to provide what she could not, and my favor here allowed me to develop other relationships that were helpful in boosting my confidence, and feeling of belonging. I would want a similar set up for my offspring...."
"Meaning....."
"Meaning you will move Eryri to a family group right now that would best support her as a mother, and be most welcoming of our offspring. If she and the child integrate well, and the group as a whole can provide what Eryri lacks, whilst making her feel comfortable and valued, THEN I will consider another mate. Not before."
"It is part of reaching maturity that the male elf in particular will challenge the elders," Sabien turned to Severus. "But it is not yet his place......"
"I am well past maturity" Severus mentioned dryly. "And I can see his point. I do not know who the young lady in question is, but if she is in your lower status, Gwydian's concern is valid. I think if you want his continued cooperation in producing elflings you should be sensitive to his concern for their well being.....and the well being of their mothers.........."
"He will be compelled to aid in the conception of an elfling regardless......"
"The first one, yes. After that has happened, it is up to him, if I understand correctly......"
"If he desires to continue to be a part of this world......"
"I think being reassured as to the welfare of his offspring would contribute significantly to his desire. Right now you are taking advantage of his biology. When he has come to his senses, there will be reckoning....."
"We do not respond to blackmail!!!!"
"This conversation has become tedius. You have not produced any meaningful input addressing Gwydian's concerns, and instead are on a power trip. Gwydian and I will return to our family home, and discuss this with Sylvasaya. I suspect you will be hearing from her next......."
Sabien and Paux looked horrified.
"There is no need to involve Sylvasaya. It is....er.....a matter for the male elders." Ah.......there was the weak spot. Severus honed in.
"The well being of a mother carrying Sylvie's descendents would definitely be of interest to her," he said silkily. "And since I have no idea why you are stonewalling me, I would welcome her insight....."
"We are NOT stonewalling........"
"You are. Gwydian's request is so sensible, you should have done it, or been planning on it before he even brought it up. And now it is obvious you are taking advantage of my ignorance of your culture . Something is up. It is obvious your reluctance to involve my wife is motivated by guilt. I have taken time out of my schedule, interrupting a very delicate brewing process to see to my son's needs. I left Sylvasaya with the brew because this seemed to be a matter more suited to male guidance. Let me be clear - my consideration and patience is reserved for Gwydian, and any possible offspring. There is none available to continue this useless discussion. Do you wish to explain yourselves? Otherwise, we will return to our home to consult with my wife."
"It's just that.......these social structures are complex, and we cannot just dictate them....."
"If that was your reason, you would be problem solving which family unit would be most approachable, and which childbearing females are particularly interested in me as a mate." Gwydian said flatly. "I can think of 3 such groups off the top of my head......."
"We would want to choose your next mate carefully....." With that, Gwydian's face cleared to a sudden look of understanding.
"Do you already have someone in mind - someone in a closed group?"
There was dead silence. Severus caught up quickly.
"Gwydian, that will be all. Please gather your things. Sabien, it looks like you have some issues to discuss. Myself or Sylvasaya, or perhaps both of us will return in the morning."
"I would like options," Gwydian added. "A few family groups to choose from, and discuss with Eryri."
"Another reasonable request. Goodbye to you both. We will be in touch."
"THERE IS NO WAY we can lose him...........allll that work. All of these years. Since Roven's birth, this has been in the making. Over 60 years now."
"You want me to do as he asks, Demands......."
"He has been raised in the wizarding world the majority of his time the past 6 years. 6 very formative years. This is the result. As you recall his mother wasn't exactly a gentle dove when it came to following our wishes in choosing a mate........at least he is willing to breed within the Realm, and if we follow his requests..."
"Demands."
"Demands, whatever. If we follow them, what is the worst thing that happens? His offspring is more secure, and not on the outskirts? And then Gwydian agrees to another match - this time with a female of more desirable genetics? Why are we fighting?"
"You know WHY."
"You need a different plan. The Realm is the most important thing. This is your own personal issue."
"It could have significant implications for the Realm!"
"One person's abilities are not a significant implication. A significant implication would be an overall positive addition to our breeding efforts, and continuing to improve the diversity of our gene pool.
Severus served his son a vial of dreamless sleep, and sent him to bed. It was the easiest - not a solution, but a stall tactic. Then he made a pot of Sylvie's favored evening tea. She was unusually silent, even for her as he went about preparing for the conversation.
"What have they done?" she asked as he handed her a steaming mug. "I thought Gwydian had agreed....."
"I am actually quite impressed with Gwydian right now. His hormones must be just killing him and yet, he would not agree unless he could secure the wellbeing of the resulting elfling and its mother."
"Why would their well being be in jeopardy?"
"Are you familiar with a young elf called Eryri? The other three of Gwydian's options were unavailable, due to pregnancy or timing of their fertility cycle."
"The initial four are the most pressing needs in the Realm. He has far more than 3 options."
"Which the elders were a little too eager to discuss. Gwydian advocated for Eryri, with certain protections. He stated if the mother and offspring were well integrated into a supportive family unit meeting his approval, he would agree to another breeding from a different female in said group."
"I would think they would jump on that. Of course they don't like being dictated to, but they could slyly make it happen while still maintaining the illusion of their authority."
"No. They did not, and would not say why. Gwydian stared them down. He accused them of secretly planning a breeding from a closed group, and you could have heard a spider spinning a web. Not a word......"
"Ooooohhh, the plot thickens," Sylvie looked more relaxed, and even a little amused.
"Other than just stating the obvious, what is a closed group?"
"Elfin snobbery, basically. Some of the breeding groups have been around for generations. Of course, they cannot inbreed, so must seek out diverse DNA to keep the maternal line strong. But many of the elflings in these groups are the offspring of elders, or in one case, our version of royalty. They want the best sires for themselves, but cannot demand it, because it does not benefit the group as a whole, so they try to get around it. I'm guessing they were hoping that Gwydian would not go for Eryri, given her lower status, at which point they could point him in the direction of ............ooooh now, I'm curious. Violet, perhaps."
"There is an elf called Violet?"
"Some are named after flowers, yes. Violet is 21. She is Sabian's great granddaughter. She has already bred once, and the resulting DNA combination was unfortunate and disappointing. It seemed like a reasonable choice at the time, and the sire ............ah yes, related to Paux. Like a great nephew or something. They were gambling on combining some of the favorable genetics, but fate did not follow their hopes, and the elfling got the least favorable genetics of both of them. I'm guessing they are desperate for a good match. But Gwydian was first to be matched with someone with no genetic offspring. I see some of those from the first group are already pregnant, but there were others as well, that would be considered before a female that already has offspring."
"And Violet is in a closed group?"
"Oh yes, the snootiest of the lot. Now there are a couple of other contenders, but they are not as directly related to Paux and Sabien - was anyone else there?"
"No, now that you mention it."
Sylvia sipped her tea, looking completely content with her world, like she had the upper hand. Apparently, the conversation was over.
Chapter 56: Facing the Music
Chapter Text
From the perspective of Minerva Mcgonagall
Mr. Mathony-Snape was returned quietly on Sunday evening, via floo in the Slytherin Common Room after most of the students had gone to bed. By this time, the love potion rumor had gotten out, and the students connected this with the sudden disappearance of this normally diligent student. He had missed classes from Thursday afternoon, all of Friday, and all of the work he normally would have done over the weekend, and thus was a fair amount behind. He did not have time to indulge himself in being pulled into this drama, and largely ignored the whisperings, the teasing questions. Severus had mentioned if his son was not able to focus, he may need to return to wherever it was that his chosen mate was waiting for him, but that did not happen. By Wednesday evening, it appeared that things had settled enough for him, and I discreetly called him to my office, after a make up session with Professor Beckwith, away from eager ears.
"Your father filled us in a bit when he removed you from school" I began, after formalities had been observed.
"Yes, ma'am."
"How are you settling back in? Do you need anything?"
"It was a bit disorienting, to be honest," Mr. Mathony-Snape acknowledged smoothly. "But it gets a little better every day. I have already owled my parents that I will not need to return next weekend. With luck, success was achieved, and the rest of the school year will go smoothly." A neat summary.
"Did your father fill you in on the explanation provided to the school for the niffer in the Gryfinndor girls' dormitories?"
"He did. I thought it was a clever compromise. There has been some gossiping, some taunting. But I have been too busy catching up to pay much attention to it, let alone entertain drama." I realized as he spoke I had not heard him say this much, especially not since his voice had matured. His inflections were quite similar to Severus, as well as his ability to engage without revealing anything I didn't already know. Same dignity, with his mother's indifference thrown in. He was missing the biting sarcasm. Without it, the deep tones of his voice were much more charming, along with an appearance that while not conventionally attractive, was appealing in its own way, and a little mysterious. I could see why Poppy was concerned. From the prefect's reports, he was generally in his dormitory by curfew, and by habit did not spend time alone with the young ladies. He had female friends, not close ones. When he did spend time with them, it was in a group setting.
"I hope that you are correct, and that there will not be the necessity for you to be separated from Hogwarts again, outside of the normal holidays. However, if something like this DOES come up again, I would like to be informed before a niffer becomes involved. Is that clear?"
"Yes, ma'am," the young man responded automatically, this time channeling his mother. Ohhh, that bland deference. He might as well as screamed "I will only if it is convenient."
"Yes, ma'am you will come to my office immediately if...."
"Yes, ma'am I will report to the infirmary. To Madame Pomphrey."
"I would prefer......"
"I consider your request unprofessional. This is a medical issue. Do you have any other students reporting to you with their medical concerns?" His voice sharpened considerably, and I had a sensation of waking a sleeping manticore.
"Detention for addressing me in such a fashion......" He looked amused.
"Detention? Really? I wish I was a fly on the wall when your owl arrives at our home."
"Mr. Mathony-Snape. Until now, your behavior at this school has been exemplary to the point of being calculating. Surely you do not wish to risk your future endeavors with a disciplinary record so close to graduation."
"I think I have been treated with prejudice by a not insignificant minority of your staff and fellow students, and you have turned a blind eye. Any investigation into my behavior will only aid to shine a light on yours. I should not be punished for events that occurred before I was even born."
"What on Earth are you referring to? I have not received any kind of complaint of any persecution......."
"I think persecution would be an overly dramatic interpretation. I am not a 4th year Hufflepuff girl. I'm talking more about being excluded from certain academic conversations, advanced projects, lack of acknowledgement of my contributions, withholding feedback, and just a lukewarm reception in the classroom setting. Despite, as you put it, my "exemplary behavior" which I believe includes "exemplary marks" in a variety of subjects that are the result of "exemplary study habits and efforts". No, I will not come to you with personal information. You have done nothing to warrant such trust. I wish it had not been necessary to involve you at all. " This was followed by nearly a minute of silence as I tried to take in what he was saying.
"What on Earth are you referring to?"
"Let's start with the fact this is the longest conversation we have ever had in the past 6+ years I've been here. Longest, by far. I don't believe you have ever done more than wish me a good morning in passing. You have met personally with nearly everyone else in my year, to ask them how everything is going, to establish a repore. First group of war babies, and all. There are not that many of us."
He was not exactly wrong. He was not the only one for whom I made no effort, but he was one of the few students who seemed at ease and well adjusted. I focused my efforts elsewhere, as there were numerous students with very high anxiety. Had the other professors behaved similarly? Surely not all of them - Filius would not - Septima very much enjoyed having him in class, this I knew. Buttttttttttt......Neville. Oh, dear. That was likely an uncomfortable situation. I mentally ran down the list of all of his professors, and their possible ties to Severus.
"A clean disciplinary record is not an asset when it is not supported by advanced projects, apprenticeships, and recommendations." This statement filled the silence. I gathered myself.
"Your father is, unequivocally, a war hero. He sustained a level of bravery none of us can begin to imagine. Not just brave acts during battle, but in danger for his life, every day, day after day, month after month. He endured it for a greater good, a greater cause. He is a deeply good person. But, I'm sorry to say, he was not a nice person."
Mr. Mathony Snape looked less angered, and more interested. I continued.
"I don't believe he has done anything to make amends for how he treated people. People who were once vulnerable children, who will never forget how he made them feel."
"And yet, I am not him," he pointed out.
"No. But you resemble him, not exactly, there is certainly some of your mother in there, but enough to give people who have had difficult experiences with him pause."
"Do I give you pause?"
"To a certain extent, yes. You say you are not him, and that is obviously true. And yet, he raised you. And in your very bearing, it is evident that a piece of him is in you. There is always a sense you are holding something back..."
"Very well, we will go there. Let's talk about him. Let's start with the big difference between my two parents..... We live very close to my grandparents, my mother's mother and adoptive father, with whom she grew up. The relationship is close. We see them several times a week. At my grandparents' house are things like picture albums - pictures of my mum as a child, playing with the other villiage children. Pictures of her with animals. Pictures of her in various relative's laps. Pictures of her in her Hogwarts uniform, waiting on Platform 9 3/4 at age 11. A similar annual photo on through 7th year. Christmases. Easter Holidays. Summer Holidays on a Greek Island......There are momentos, awards, documents outlining her first steps, her first accidental magic. Details of her trip to get her first wand. Even her first words. I have cousins on that side, a few aunties and uncles, in addition to my grandparents. We live close to the villiage both she was raised in, full of people who watched her grow up, who can say I remember when..... And yet - on my father's side -"
My heart stopped. I did not want him to continue.
"On my Dad's side there is nothing. No grandparents. No relatives. No photos. No momentos. Nothing saved. Just whatever books he was able to salvage from his parent's home. A few potions supplies, old cauldrons, stirring rods, and the like. That's it. And that makes me wonder......at Hogwarts, did anyone notice? Notice he was not being parented to any degree? Do anything to stop the bullying I have heard from those in the know? Notice the scars? Wonder why he was so defensive. Encourage his future? Try to make him........welcome......"
"I'm sure -"
"Yes, perhaps there were brief attempts here and there. But no sustained effort. Let me tell you, Headmistress, among MY people, no one is left behind in such a manner. Everyone has a place. Everyone. Young men, in particular, are never left to their own devices. Nor are they left to chance that their own father will show interest in them. No. Every young man is mentored, directed, challenged, and ultimately accepted by groups of adult males, who work to ensure that everyone has a place, a purpose. By the time they are Hogwarts age, they are spending more time away from their family home, matched with males with complementing talents and temperments to begin the process to find their place by the time they become of age. If Severus Snape did not grow to integrate into your community as you desired, perhaps look inward to determine why not. You were there, while it was happening. I WAS NOT EVEN BORN! And yet, I am the person who has perhaps experienced the fall out from your collective failure. That you are for some reason, to some degree blaming me for. While you continue to benefit from all the sacrifices he did make for this school, and for the war." and with that, he turned and left, not waiting to be dismissed.
I was left stunned.
"It has been suggested that Mr. Mathony-Snape is not receiving the level of professional attention one would expect for a student of his caliber, and his year."
Neville had the grace to look a little guilty.
"There may be some truth to that."
"Has he behaved in such a manner to deserve this treatment - or lack there of"
"No, not really."
"What does not really mean, exactly? Is he respectful?"
"Absolutely."
"Does he participate in class?"
"Yes. He provides thoughtful answers when called upon."
"Does he raise his hand, or only participate when prodded?"
"He raises his hand occasionally. Not as often as some of the other high performing students."
"No doubt he has been firmly instructed to give the other students a chance to shine. Is he gracious to his classmates?"
"He is polite. He shares work space. He opens up his body language when others approach his table and seem to want to join a discussion or activity in progress. He does not put others down. When asked a question by a peer, he will try to assist, to a point."
"At what point does he lose interest in the interaction?"
"When the conversation becomes less academic, and the person seems to be trying to befriend him."
"While I will not be able to provide much information on this matter, I will say he has some reasons for being selective with his friendships."
"Yeah. I wondered about that. Some of the people seem more curious about him than kind. He shuts that down pretty quickly."
"We have exchanged some words. He has accused me of allowing prejudice against him to go unchecked."
"Did he mention Herbology specifically?"
"No, because it seemed to be more than one class. Not all of them obviously. He called it a "significant minority", and suggested it was affecting his future."
"I know it's not his fault really................it's just - Professor Snape -"
"Was a right git to you. That is not a secret. But the conversation became uncomfortable when I suggested that Severus' lack of interest in making amends, and that his inability to a be kind person, even though he fought bravely for the Light, was contributing to the situation...............I, well, he......er, that is to say, I got schooled. I don't remember the last time I was dressed down in such a manner. Certainly not by a student."
"What did he say?"
"He pointed out that Severus had been raised in this castle, under my watch, and that I had done nothing to make his life easier. And his life was obviously hard. He mentioned several things, among them no surviving photos or mementos from his father's childhood, and no living relatives, negligent parents, and we did nothing here at Hogwarts to effectively integrate Severus, and instead turned a blind eye to those that excluded him."
"Is that true?"
"It is, unfortunately. Of course at some point, Severus himself has to claim responsibility. He has not really done so. Still, I have reflected on the matter, and the only conclusion I can rightly come to is that we are being unfair to Mr. Mathony Snape. He is correct in the two essential points of his arguement - he is not Severus, and he has not behaved in such a manner as to warrant his current treatment. When those two points are correct, I must concede his concluding point- that our behavior is affecting his future options. We must rectify the situation. Not only because it is the right thing to do, but because if there were an investigation I fear we would not come across in a positive light."
"I guess, he is technically, the son of a Death Eater. That does give him certain protections. I didn't think he wished to advertise himself in such a fashion, though."
"Right now, he has the upper hand, and he doesn't need to. Please adjust your demeanor towards Mr Mathony Snape and his classroom opportunities accordingly."
Chapter 57: Full Circle
Summary:
For those of you - the few - who stuck it out until the end, thank you! The original story continued - but as I said before, it became more my own story, and less of a fan fiction, so for the purposes of the fan fiction, it ends here. I now have to decide whether or not to edit this story, so that it flows better, with better transition, perhaps some better dialog, or start a new story altogether. I think I learned a lot from this process - my first ever story - to do better next time 'round. But we will see.
Chapter Text
Gwydian did not return the following weekend. By Wednesday, he owled his father, and said that he was much better able to attend to his studies.
After the obligatory three weeks had passed, Sylvia crossed back to The Realm and confirmed with the Elders the mating was successful. Shrewdly, she sent word to four total, so Sabien and Paux could not operate in secret. Aneirin , the second highest in the council, was the senior elder present, and basically held court. Sylvia deferred to him, barely able to contain her amusement.
They sat around the Pentagon Table in the Elder's hut. Aneirin ceremoniously poured their well loved drink, the alcoholic beverage that tasted faintly of heather and wild honey. They used it for a variety of things - to provide a quick boost of strength, to calm nerves, treat a sore throat - and it was celebratory. It was served in wooden goblets.
"A highly anticipated mating," Aneirin began, "Over 60 years in the making. With this fourth generation, 2 goals were accomplished. First, The genetic wasting disease has been eradicated from this specific family line. Second, This genetic line was greatly enhanced with diverse DNA, and now has been re-introduced back into the heart of the Realm, to strengthen yet another struggling family. I am hoping this will not be the last time we are enjoying such a toast, but for now, let us take a moment to acknowledge the sacrifices made by those that supported this endeavor, and have tread ever so lightly and carefully between two worlds, for the goal of protection of our forests and its inhabitants. Let us express our gratitude first to the memory of Roven, then to Lowri, to Aeron of Mathony, to Elder Snape, esteemed for his wisdom and bravery in his own world in his own right, to our Sylvasaya, and of course to Gwydian, whose young age, and other pressing engagements mean that he will not be able to enjoy witnessing and directing the growth of his child. Which would be the custom in what we must dutifully accept will likely be his home world." He raised his glass, and they all drank.
+++
"Were you present when I was born?" Gwydian asked his father over the Christmas Holiday.
"I was. However, your mother was rather agitated. She had a strong instinct to not be in a structure such as a house, and kept trying to return to the trees. There were two medi-witches, and your grandmother running after her. I believe we locked her in the bathroom, that big one off your grandparent's bedroom, and she was much happier in the water. You were born there, in a small space with the two medi-witches, and at that moment in time, she wanted nothing to do with me, and I waited in a corner for things to calm down a bit."
"Female woodland elves give birth surrounded by elven women - usually their mother, maybe an auntie or two, and the birth attendants," Gwydian mentioned.
"Do you wish to be present at this child's birth?"
"I don't know. Did you gain anything from the experience?"
"I preferred to be there. I didn't feel the need to have a graphic view of your emergence from the birth canal. I trust the Medi-witches knew what to look for. But I was deeply in love with your mother, and wanted to share the experience of such a profound moment. Your birth was planned, the timing,not so much, at least not by us. I didn't want her to think that meant I wanted you any less than if the pregnancy had occurred six months to a year later, which was the preferred timing, due to the war."
"Birth control does not really work before the first mating,"
"So I found out. She did not even register I was there. She was being immersed in a place I could not go. However, after it was over, she seemed to gain comfort from the fact that I had been present and witnessed the event."
"What do you remember?"
"There was a lot of low pitched yelling, grunting, and a complete failure to communicate in any civilized fashion. It was like she was existing in a pensive memory; I could not get through to her. Like I said, I did not really see the birth itself. One minute she was one person, and the next, a tiny, squalling infant was rooting at her breast. Nothing in my life has ever felt more --- magical." he paused. Gwydian said not a word, wanting him to continue.
"A female will first bring forth her offspring, and a time after that, perhaps half an hour or 40 minutes or so, an organ that formed during the pregnancy for the purpose of relaying nutrients from the mother to the baby is expelled.. While the medi-witches were overseeing this process, you were handed to me, wrapped in a wet towel. Your grandmother had gathered all of the necessary to turn you from a wet, screeching blood covered hatchling into a charming newborn in carefully crafted swaddling. I did the actual work, under her direction. The image that burns the strongest is tiny elven ears. And your mother's long narrow hands. I didn't see much of myself in you then, except the color of your hair, but you did grow into some of those features. I felt very elated, very exhausted, and not at all focused on the challenges you would have straddling these two worlds."
"There are parts of it that are almost unbearably hard," Gwydian acknowledged. "And yet, when I think of not having The Realm, there is a sadness so profound I cannot breath."
"I think of it as making personal sacrifices to ensure the continuation of an entire species. Let me ask you this.....if you had no elven blood, but learned of their threatened extinction and the very necessary secrecy surrounding the Realm, would you feel compelled to contribute in a meaningful way to protect this society?"
"Yes. Of course. Most wizards think we ARE extinct. It was very surreal to sit through what is known about our world in "A History of Magic." oh, the things they got wrong! But of course, I could not say anything. Out of all the professors I have had at Hogwarts, I think Professor Binns is the only one who has put two and two together."
"Really? Professor Binns?"
"He is a ghost - an old one. I think he has communicated with people, or ghosts at one point who have actually seen Woodland Elves before the separation of the Realm, and retained vague recollections of it. Recollections, but no real understanding. Of course, things were very different before we were so worried about inbreeding. The whole social structure was different, and hierarchy was based more on talent, and certain physical attributes, and DNA was unknown. We also had more of what you might consider royalty - which came down pretty rapidly when inbreeding became rampant. The last of the royal line generally gets the best genetic matches, so there is very little "royal blood" left."
"What does history provide incorrect information?"
"Before The Realm was separated and made secret, we were seen from time to time by wizards. Along with dryads, fairies, satyrs, and the like. We did not seek them out, but they would catch glimpses here and there. They were fascinated with our royalty, and did not pay nearly as much attention to the more common. The High Elder and his family were recounted. Because of the royal blood line, they were among the very few to have a life mate, and exclusive breeding relationships. Their family structure and dress, mannerisms, lack of practical occupation was what was documented. Wizards seemed to think we protected the forests by just issuing orders and decreeing things, and magically they happened. No one seemed to care that most of the population did not live that way, and the actual labor that is being a Woodland Elf. We have a master, just like house elves. It is the Forest.
The destruction of the forests were never acknowledged as the reason for our disappearance. Professor Binns suggests we were killed off during the Goblin Wars, things like that."
"Fascinating," his father murmured, wondering why he had never discussed this topic with Sylvia. He himself barely remembered anything Professor Binns had said during his time as a student in History of Magic.
After her pregnancy had been confirmed, Eryri had been placed in a family group known as "Daughters of Yew". As part of the formal agreement, Gwydian agreed to a mating with another mother from this group after Eryri's child was born. This was conditional on the group welcoming and integrating Eryri. Which as it turned out, they were happy to do. Eryri was very used to having to make herself easy to get along with, and she would likely have desired offspring. The Realm was really hoping for a girl this time, that would stay in the family group and not rejoin the wizarding world. Gwydian wanted a daughter for a different reason, namely that relinquishing a baby was going to be incredibly painful as it was, and not getting the chance to act as a proper father to a boy would have devastated him. There were spells, he had found out, that favored the production of male seed vs female seed. It wasn't 100%, but it could skew the results in his favor. He had used the spell to favor female seed without telling anyone. First off, he did not want Eryri to be disappointed if it did not work. Most mothers preferred daughters because they would eventually have to relinquish their sons to live with the men. Second, the Elders would 100% NOT approve. Doing anything to set off the balance of male vs female offspring was highly frowned upon. Gwydian's opinion of this was that the Elders had no way of truly understanding his position, and he was not going to bother to explain it to them.
As Gwydian's seventh year proceeded, so did did the growth of Eryri's belly. He was glad the birth would be timed such that school would have concluded, so he could at least be present. Another major part of the negotiations would be that Eryri would give birth at his parents' home, attended by his mother and grandmother. If the Elders agreed to this, Gwydian agreed to give the Realm full custody of the infant. He knew Eryri would allow him to visit; she had grown extremely loyal to him.
++++
"Well, Eryri's child should be arriving soon. I mean to ask you where is this birth going to take place? Will it be necessary to relive the excitement of chasing her around the orchard in the dark?"
"At least it is summertime, and not as cold." Sylvia teased him. "No, the bathtub again, I think. Ours will be much more suitable."
"I hear water birth is all the rage among the muggles. What was going through your mind?"
"Well, I wasn't thinking in any academic capacity. But it turns out contact with the water allowed me to use it to transform during the birthing process, which made the baby come out a lot easier. Freaked your mid-witches out a bit. I found out later that birthing in water is an intervention in the Realm if birthing is difficult. I didn't spend enough time in the Realm to realize this."
"I am glad your mother thought of it."
"She realized I needed some type of contact with the elements. She said it sure beat bringing a bunch of earth or dirt into her home."
"That it would."
++++
Sylvia was able to prepare Eryri for the water birth. Why it was helpful, how to use her natural ability to transform in subtle ways to assist with the birthing process. And the bathing suite......that perfect place. Gwydian had never seen it. He was a little put out when Sylvia provided a tour and explanation after Eryri had crossed over, several days before she was due to give birth.
"You hid this from me the whole time?"
"Yes, well, let's see how much of your sex life you choose to share with us,"
Gwydian colored."You do NOT have sex. Beyond the mating required for my existence, of course."
"I'll leave you to sort out the answer to that on your own. Now, there are plenty of natural elements in this space, starting with the spring water. Stones. All of the plants, save the trees. The pool is big enough for both of you, until labor is at the end. Gwydian, you will not assist with the birth, but we will have a receiving area to cleanse and swaddle the infant while the birthing process is completed. Your grandmother and yourself will be in charge of that."
The child arrived shortly before sunrise on the 1st of August. As Lowri had assisted with his initial cleaning and presentation by laying him down on waterproofed towels spread over the makeshift infant reception, and she did the same with her great grandchild. Gwydian stayed at Eryri's side throughout much of her labor, but she became less rational, and less responsive to him the closer she got to delivery, so he spent the last hour or two waiting nearby. He heard the first cries of life amid the loud directions of the midwitches, and Eryri's own occasional screams of pain. But a while after calm was restored, and Lowri emerged with an infant in a soggy towel."Is it quite alright? Why is it no longer crying?"
"Everything is fine. The baby has settled some, but expect some more crying when the wrappings come off......"
"Is it a boy or a girl?"
"Why don't you see...." said Lowri gently, laying the baby on the bed before him. Gwydian first took in the baby's sweet facial features, shock of golden brown hair, little pointed ears, silvery eyes. He pointed them out to Lowri.
"Your mother's were the same color at birth, and so were yours. They didn't turn brown until about 4 months or so...."
Gwydian grabbed the wipes that had been readied by the medicinal elders at the Realm. They would clean the baby, without drying the skin. He cast a warming charm on them, and another warming charm on a flannel baby blanket. He unwrapped the baby carefully. It was a little girl, just as he had hoped. He kept the blanket covering all but the parts he was cleaning, and accomplished the task bit by bit. After the child was clean and dried, Lowri showed him how to position the nappy, and wrap the baby in the carefully made swaddles. Gwydian held his new daughter for a long moment, wanting to delay the moment where he had to return her to Eryri. Once he let go, he felt irrationally, the baby was hers.
Severus and Sylvia entered the room quietly for a peek. Sylvia had thought she might ask to hold the baby briefly, but changed her mind immediately after seeing the look on her son's face. Severus realized they were very much intruding on a private moment, but he did think to snap a few pictures. As no photos were allowed in the Realm, these were the only ones Gwydian would have.
"He has had a pretty charmed life, up until now. Reasonable social support, brains, and he's not bad looking either. No dark master or war looming in the shadows. I have never hurt for him before. But right now I would give anything to take away his pain."
"He seems more intensely attached to the infant than I would have thought," Sylvia agreed.
"But she must be returned to her mother, and the pair of them to the Realm. There is no other good option."
The birth concluded, the mid witches decided to conjure a stretcher, and levitate Eryri onto it. She was wide eyed from the birth, searching for her baby, but they wanted to get her out of the tub and onto a bed before re-uniting them, which bought Gwydian another 10 minutes or so. The new mother was floated to the office, which had been turned into a bedroom, and she was settled into the bed for a nap before crossing back into the Realm.
"She looks like you," Gwydian admitted, carefully placing the baby in her arms.
"She does," Eryri admitted in wonder. "Did you decide on a name?"
"Calliope."
"That is different. I like it - no one in our world has that name. What does it mean?"
"Beautiful voice, or something like that. It's Greek."
"Why did you choose it?"
"I just wanted her to have something from our world that I liked. She will likely never come back here in her lifetime."
"I am shocked the elders let me come....."
"They wanted their elfling. They wanted cooperation. She will belong fully to the Realm, and will willingly bear its young..... And they knew you would return to raise her - where else would you go? You and she would have no real place in our society."
Gwydian helped care for Eryri and Calliope in his Realm family home for the first couple of weeks, then he needed to return to England for his mastery. Medicinal Potions Research. In Professor Longbottom's recommendation letter, it was noted "Student was highly disciplined, producing consistently excellent results over a period of several years, in the absence of positive reinforcement, encouragement, or direction". Eryri would eventually assist him, after Calliope reached an appropriate age for care of the nursemaids. Settled into the family group Eryri began to open up, and establish more meaningful relationships. Sadly, the distance between her and her own mother only grew. Her mother had always favored her sister, and after being shown basic kindness by Gwydian, Eryri became more resentful, realizing her mother could have done a lot more.
The Mathony Snape family settled back down into a feeling of semi-normalcay. Gwydian left for his mastery, which fortunately was more lively and meaningful than Sylvia's time at "The I". He visited his daughter several times a year, but as more time passed, was more firmly rooted in the wizarding world. After the birth of a second child (also a daughter) the Elders let him go, with gratitude that the event of his mother's birth had finally born the needed fruit. Sylvia herself also became less attached the the Realm, and probably spent in total a month a year there, as she too became more entrenched in her life around her business, and the very slow build up of life long friends. Severus felt like he had spent enough time in the Realm, and did not even always bother to accompany Sylvia on her visits.
He reflected sometimes, in the sunset glow of the bathing suite, where he felt the best part of the Realm was here, in the outskirts of Draig Wen, in the Mathony family property, where tidbits of the Realm were interwoven with their daily wizarding lives. The private bathing pool being, of course, his favorite cultural nod. It was not exactly a "happily ever after". Eventually, he would face that in marrying a much younger, socially isolated partner, sacrifices had been made. In the sharp, witty conversation and laughter of one of Lowri's get together's, it became evident that Sylvia could not be all things to him, and while he appreciated her quiet, methodical but creative intelligence, he also craved a bit more stimulation from time to time. But, he had been able to build bridges around these little missing pieces, instead of trying to force her into something she was not. He was beyond grateful for all that she was.
Everyone in the family, he realized, could not have everything, but everyone had enough.
Chapter 58: Epilogue Reflections
Summary:
Authors notes:
The name Sylvia was chosen for the main character because it means Forest or Woods in Latin.
Gwydian/Gwydion means "born of the trees" Probably should have spelled his name with an "o" instead of an "a", but that is how I said it in my head.
Mathony - variation of Mathonwy which is a very old Welsh name steeped in lore.
Chapter Text
Thoughts of Severus Snape: For most of Britain, there is one war anniversary that is acknowledged. Speeches. Memorials. Fundraising events for those whose lives are still upended from said war. Long winded articles in the Prophet, and the interviewing of random dunderheads.
For myself, there are 2 anniversaries. The very public anniversary of May 2nd, in which we must participate somehow. We have rejoined society, albiet somewhat on its fringes, and it is expected if we want to continue to run a business, and enjoy a measure of public acceptance. So we grit our teeth, and endure the awkwardness of dodging prolonged interactions with members of The former Order.
But then there is the private pain of Halloween. Of course, Lily and James are long gone, and I have protected their son to the best of my ability. But.......
October 31, 1999. Gwydian had turned one the day before, and we had a small family birthday party at his grandparents home. The next day, we were back in the Realm, to celebrate again. The Realm does not celebrate individual birthdays, nor do they acknowledge Halloween, but they do have large group birthday parties - in this case, everyone who was born during "harvest time", so it was a kind of harvest/birthday party combination. Sylvia's 24th birthday on November 2nd is also lumped in. Gwydian was the youngest celebrant, the eldest was 102.
I was not in the mood for a party. Halloween is always difficult, and is usually spent reflecting on my commitment to protect Potter. This was the first year that brooding about the Halloween night when Lily died was no longer on the agenda. Instead, I had the very uncomfortable realization that while Lily gave up the ability to parent her one year old son, MY one year old son was dancing in front of me like a drunken sailor, way past his bedtime, as his community enjoyed a bonfire, music, and late night snacks. I would pick up my son and carry him off to bed. He would be changed into his sleeping clothes and lulled off to sleep in his swing off to the side of our own bed, in a world that the Dark Lord could never touch, even if he had not been conquered. I would watch him grow, and in due time board the train for Hogwarts.
I had everything that Lily, as a parent, was denied. Gwydian had what Lily's son, as a child, was denied. It felt almost like I was living the days she left behind in her stead; it felt like someone handed me a gift I really wanted, but didn't feel like I deserved and was almost reluctant to take. And instead of Lily, whose world I would have never have fit into, even if she had returned my affection for her, I had Sylvia. Her world, it seemed, was better equipped to make room for me, and accept me as I was. I understood better what had escaped me as a young man. Marriage was not only about love, but the logistics of building a life together. Having a wife 15 years younger than myself had definite challenges, but they were surmountable. Those challenges further convinced me that life with Lily would not have been possible. She would have been constantly trying to choose between me and the rest of her world. I had always been compartmentalized, even when we were best friends.
But I could not explain this to Sylvia, who was exhausted from two solid days of social obligations, and wanted only quiet as we prepared for bed ourselves. So I said nothing.
+++++
In the book, Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince, there is a point at the end where Harry realizes that his "last defender" is dead, that one by one, people stood between him and Voldemort - first his parents, then Sirius, and finally Dumbledore, and now there was no one between them.
But that was not true, although he had no way of knowing it. He had one last defender. It was Severus Snape.
Authors notes: Why Wales? Because Wales has a lot of lore surrounding what we might call the Fae. Their words are: Tylwyth Teg. Per AI Google search:
"In Welsh, fairies are known as Tylwyth Teg, which translates to "the fair folk" or "the fair family". This term encompasses various types of fairy beings, including Ellyllon (elves), Coblynau (mine fairies), Bwbachod (household fairies), Gwragedd Annwn (underwater fairies), and Gwyllion (mountain fairies)."
I was heavily influenced in this story by an author named Lloyd Alexander whose 5 enchanting children's novels featured a coming of age of a boy named Taran, his counterpart, Princess Eilonwy, and their companions, among them the "fair folk", as Alexander referred to them. The last name "Mathony" is a nod to this series as well, specically the fifth book.
Chapter 59: outtakes
Summary:
The story long finished, and still needs more editing. I am going to post some of the outtakes that did not make it into the posted (second) draft. This is told from the point of Professor Vector - the Arithmancy Professor. I wish I had the time to develop their relationship further, but it didn't really advance the plot much, and I already had quite a few side ramblings.....
Chapter Text
A narrative crowded with so many voices. Oh, I know Filius was her Head of House, but I had thought I had a close relationship with Sylvia. As close as any other professor. Certainly closer than Severus, who seemed to ignore her at every turn.
Sylvia took Arithmancy from 3rd year on, and left with high honors in her NEWTS. She was gifted at it, no question, and could have done more, but 7th year was absolutely brutal, and there was not time to excel in everything. She had a Potions apprenticeship, and then of course, Herbology was a close second. She used Arithmancy, mainly to predict reactions of her harvest methods in Potions. Her project about predicting how potions were made, and ingredients stored in ancient times was groundbreaking. She only wanted the subject for its practical applications. Still, I really enjoyed having her in class, called her by her given name in private, and she was diligent, and almost friendly. Certainly more personable than she was with most people. Although Filius and Severus did get the honor of a formal Leaving, which I did not. She did, however, send a delicious package of some type of raspberry biscuits, and a nice note. I missed her after she left.
She kept in touch after her graduation, and I looked forward to her letters. I was not the only one - I know Poppy, Filius, and Pomona also heard from her from time to time. I didn't know about Severus - he certainly never received anything from Imogene with the morning mail, but there was something dodgy about that pigeon - it seemed to be able to penetrate the very walls of the castle, and occasionally arrived in my study just as I was settling down. She may have been discreet with Severus, I don't know.
When she was recalled to the castle, I felt a little sick to my stomach - she was being exploited for her ability to make Versetiserum, Polyjuice, and other brews that could be dangerous, for the Dark Lord's cause. It did not occur to me that Severus was trying to protect her. I NEVER saw them together after graduation, outside of a staff meeting, which she was not always invited to. And during the staff meetings she did attend, she was always seated next to Filius. I noticed she dressed.........differently than I was expecting. Of course, she had always been in her Hogwarts robes, and school uniform, so I didn't know her normal wardrobe, but I would have thought something more practical. She appeared in well worn, once expensive gardening type clothes for work in the greenhouses, and I would presume a brewing apron for Potions, but much of the time she was in elegant day wear that did not suit her exactly, and appeared second hand. Whomever gave her the clothing was obviously very well off, but the robes were frequently well over 5 years out of fashion. This suggested she had pureblood connections, which was mildly surprising from the look of her. And her demeanor. I doubted she had muggle blood, as she seemed to possess ingrained magical knowledge and habits, but she seemed more of an academic than some sort of society witch. She wore the robes awkwardly, as if they had been thrust upon her. Probably some sort of less savory connection, trying to play up pureblood family members. I wondered what Severus thought of it, if he noticed at all.
I strongly suspected Dumbledore was right about Severus all along, as the year wore on. The calculations, putting in present events and what was known about the past (kind of like working Arithmancy backwards) worked best if Severus was not an active Death Eater. Over and over again. With the end equation of him being appointed Headmaster, Harry Potter not being harmed by him or taken after Albus' death, all of the Professor's, including Minevra remaining at Hogwarts........all did not work unless....unless Severus was not Dark.
I showed my equations to Sylvia. She looked interested, and then thoughtful, choosing her words carefully.
"You may be on to something. However, I would not mention this to anyone. If you are correct, you could make the situation worse by drawing attention to it. If our Headmaster is covertly working for the Light, it is probably strategically advantageous that as few people know this as possible."
That was true, although I had not thought that far ahead. I was merely trying to explain some inconsistencies. I did not suspect Sylvia was actually defending Severus. She seemed only mildly interested.
"How do you feel about brewing potions for the ministry?" I asked her instead. Sylvia paused before answering.
"Potions can be made with subtlety. Polyjuice potion can wear off just a hair before expected. Veritaserum can be titrated into HOW much truth is revealed, from bare minimum, all the way to babbling detail that was not asked for. I'll let you guess which brew the Ministry is getting."
"That sounds a bit dangerous. Do you think anyone will suspect you are messing with the Potions?"
"I doubt it. They will likely think some people are better at resisting Veritaserum. The Polyjuice has some mild weaknesses that no one will be able to put their finger on...."
"Does Professor Snape know?"
"I have given up trying to figure out WHAT he knows." she shook her head. "He observes a lot but doesn't really talk much." Understandment of the year.
So yes, I was caught off guard. I did hear, when the dust settled a bit from the battle that Severus was in St. Mungo's, and eventually that he was expected to recover. As more news leaked out over the weaks, rumor had it that Sylvia had been the one to find him............I sent her an owl. Imogene responded three days later with the news she had escaped the battle while getting Severus to safety, and was unharmed. Still I did not expect.......well, then there was the baby.........again a rumor I could not quite believe. When they finally surfaced briefly a few months later, making a public appearance in Hogsmeade, it was timed to coincide with an announcement in the Prophet about their upcoming wedding. I finally approached Filius.
"Did you KNOW?" I asked him.
"I suspected. I didn't officially know until shortly after the battle."
"What gave it away? I had no idea."
"The school year was very stressful, and they were both on edge all the time. Neither was able to sleep, they had matching owlish circles under their eyes. I think, in retrospect, they were working together to protect the students while making it appear the Carrows were having their way. But then, shortly before the Christmas break, I noticed both of them appeared considerably less.......brittle. Severus' snarkier comebacks and foul temper returned. Sylvia no longer appeared as she was in some sort of trance. She showed up for more meals, tea times. I found it odd that they experienced this ....relief at the same time. And well, they have so much in common. I was already certain that she was his all time favorite student, despite his public disdain. He dislikes kids, so of course he would do nothing to encourage even a friendly professional relationship. But then, she was no longer a student, and it became apparent she was growing into her womanhood, not just in years but in accomplishments and confidence. Her name was brought up professionally on numerous occasions, before the Ministry fell." (author's notes: In the draft version of the story, Sylvia did make more of a professional name for herself, but I changed that narrative. She would have needed to keep her talents under wraps to prevent the enemy from discovering/trying to exploit her. Another outtake will demonstrate this more fully)
"I guess it does make sense. I did realize by about late November, early December that Severus was likely not Dark. Ran the numbers. Was comfortable I was not going to be blindsided when the truth finally came out, even though for the sake of the kids I had to pretend I did not suspect. But it did not occur to me to run a set of numbers to guess at his romantic life. I would have sworn on a year's pay he did not have one."
"He is not even 40 yet. Still a young man. In some ways, mature well beyond his years, in other ways, his development has been frozen. Did you notice he chose a partner about the same age as when time seemed to stop for him?"
"About the age he was when he became a professor, living in a land of children and teenagers before he has sufficient time to mature out of a young man's impulses." I was starting to see it - and the similarities in personal development between the young professor that Severus once was, and the awkward, introverted young woman he had recalled to the castle many years later. Both brilliant, creative - and a bit reclusive. There were differences, though. Young Severus had all of the hallmarks of a product of a very rough childhood, and a desire to be accepted. Sylvia seemed more grounded, better cared for, and moved with an air of a sense of her place in the world, even at age 13, which is when I met her. It was easy to imagine the pair of them settling down for an evening, with a nice pot of tea, and reading material on a variety of subjects. I wondered what Severus was going to do for a living now that he was no longer at Hogwarts. Perhaps they could work together on the upscale apothecary, which was Sylvia's long term goal. Severus could likely assist her in launching it sooner than she could alone.
I ended up sending an owl, addressing the letter to both of them, offering congratulations and wishing them well.
|
|
Chapter 60: outtake
Summary:
A behind the scenes peek of the minor characters, rough draft that did not make the final cut.
Ultimately, just like we leave a fair amount of people behind when we graduate high school, Sylvia left these characters mostly behind as well, and they just didn't factor into the story enough to warrent the screen time.
Annabel Ikes did carve out her own life, getting married, developing a child's costume/clothing line. Sylvia does purchase one of these for Gwydian, and it is featured briefly. She keeps in loose contact with Jasper. But that is pretty much it.
Chapter Text
This was part of the original draft in the section where Professor Snape has dressed as a vampire for the graduation party to tease Sylvia and Raphael.
"What on Earth was THAT about?"
"Sylvia was concerned that Professor Snape may be a vampire when we were first years," Raphael explained. "She spent the next few years kind of spying on him to prove or disprove her theory. Somehow, the Slytherins overheard us talking, and told Professor Snape, who encouraged the rumor........"
Jasper laughed. "The vampire rumor - I had completely forgotten - that originated from Sylvia?"
"Yes. He had some bats flying around when we walked through the dungeon's, one time we passed him in the hall, and he had marks on his neck, spelled to look like healed fang marks. Another time, we got detention for some threshalshit excuse, and witnessed a coffin delivery to his quarters...........he totally played it up."
"He did not!" Jasper was practically howling. "How did it end?"
"Sylvia started stalking his fingernail growth of all things, reasoning that a vampire could not grow fingernails. She noticed his nails appeared to have been trimmed from time to time. He must have used a spell for it, because it was pretty uniform and hard to tell, but she finally pinned it down. Then we saw pictures from old photo books in the library of the years he was a student - growing from ages 11 to 18 as any other student would. He found out we were researching his Hogwarts career, and we got called out - that day in third year, he asked us to stay after....."
"I had forgotten about that!!!!"
"He wanted us to keep the rumor going...........liked having students afraid of being on his bad side. He particularly wanted Fred and George Weasley, who were just first years at the time, to think he was someone NOT to be trifled with. Next time we saw the book in the library, his photos and captions had been removed......"
"That is hilarious. I had no idea.....did you know Posy?"
"I only found out after.......I didn't need to think he was a vampire to behave in his class.......seems a bit overkill to be honest."
Jasper and Posy were the unofficial leads of Ravenclaw at this point. Later that evening, they quietly compared notes on Raphael, Sylvia, and Professor Snape.
"Not for the first time I am wondering if I dismissed Sylvia too easily as a closer friend. She is actually a pretty fascinating person.........she just doesn't make that known. An Raph..........he is steady. Decent. I had........my own prejudices and held him at arm's length, and I kind of regret that now....." Jasper sounded contemplative.
"Yeah, Sylvia is kind of off putting because she doesn't really try. In order to get closer to her, you have to put in the effort over time. For people that do that, like Professor Flitwick, or even Snape, it seems to be worth it to them in the end. But it doesn't occur to you at first that she has something to offer. And she is satisfied with very little social contact, so it is not ingrained in her to make the effort herself. You know, she can sneak out better than anyone else in the school. She has a whole system. But she never gathered accomplices."
"Then why did she do it?"
"To harvest plants I think. By moonlight. She spent some time in the Forbidden Forest. By herself at night. Invisible. With some eyesight enhancing potion. I also kind of wish I had been nicer."
"Wicked."
"I also heard that Snape wanted you as Head Boy."
"Flitwick told me, at the beginning of the term. I honestly don't know if he truly thought I deserved the honor, or if he just didn't want Percy Weasley to get it.........like Weasley annoys him SO much."
"Probably both. There were other options."
"Well, they wouldn't have both Head Boy and Girl from the same House, so I'm glad I was not, otherwise you would not be our Head Girl. I think you earned it..........."
"Thanks."
Sometime after Sylvia returned to the Ravenclaws, Professor Snape disappeared from the party. For a while, no one noticed.
The action amongst the Slytherins was that after 7 loooonnnng years, Julia Rosier and Cassie Selwyn were finally paying attention to (flirting) with Crius Haigh.
Haigh had made his needling comments over the years to the pair, who responded as ice queens. Haigh never really expected to "get lucky", as the pureblood Slytherin ladies would not fall for any of his antics. His over the top comments to them were meant more for comic relief, but the joke had worn thin.
But now...............Julia in particular was flirting outrageously, to the catcalls of the other Slytherins. It was obviously a set up of some kind, with lines such as "maybe later we can slip away, and you can show me your wand."
"I'll show you my wand if you let me try to catch your slippery snitch," Haigh had responded. "And perhaps your bludgers....I'd like to see both, please, give them a squeeze, knock them around..."
"I dunno," Julia pretended to consider. "Do you have much...........experience.....
...handling bludgers? Or catching a snitch? It takes talent............and experience." More hoots, catcalls.
"I do have some experience," Haigh responded smoothly. "I also am..........responsive to feedback."
"Really? In all the years I've known you, I have not observed this to be the case...." Julia motioned to Cassie, who handed her some of the punch being served - which, as it happened, was spiked with an antidote to Polyjuice Potion. Professor Snape appeared, a glimpse of his long hairy legs, peeking out from Julia's skirt, then a return to his vampire attire with a flick of a wand. The entire room burst out laughing, and the real Julia Rosier appeared from where she had been hiding among some Hufflepuffs under a disillusionment charm.
Amongst the Slytherins, Annabel Ikes inwardly cringed. Haigh was getting his comeupance. She had wished for similar treatment for Parkinson, graduated now 3 years ago, but it had never come. Instead SHE had been the sacrificial lamb, who was mocked, and half shunned to teach all the other "good" girls a lesson, at her expense. By the time Haigh started pressuring female students with his tactics, it seemed as if everyone knew better, as Annabel had been the cautionary tale. Haigh had taken his exploits to other Houses - and had attempted to shag Snape's star Potions student, which rumor had it had not gone over well. For one thing, he did not get very far. There were varying stories of what happened when he tried, everything from getting told off, to having his balls hexed. But beyond being unsuccessful in his attempts, Professor Snape had seemed to be personally insulted when Mathony was discarded for lack of immediate access to her body. Haigh had missed an entire Hogsmeade weekend for failure to "behave strategically", and "sullying the reputation of the Slytherin House" showing a "distasteful lack of chivalry". Parkinson had NOT been similarly punished, although Snape had supposedly kept an uncomfortable eye on him. She heard that Parkinson took to Knockturn Alley to "indulge" himself. She had no idea if this was true or not.
She was hurt, however, that Professor Snape went to some effort to give much more of a solid social reprimand to defend Sylvia Mathony's honor than he had for her. She wasn't even in his House. She was not part of the social climbing group, and did not experience much fallout from her run in with Haigh. On a deep level, it was not fair.
Chapter 61
Summary:
2nd to last outtake. I am posting all of them to determine if any will make it to the final draft.
This outtake is focused on the secrecy surrounding Sylvia's potion talents. Snape is trying to prevent Sylvia from being exploited before she understands the political games that will be played. It did not make the final cut, because by the time it was written we had already spent a lot of time at Hogwarts and I was trying to move the story forward.
Final outtake will involve conversation with Sylvia and Raphael after Gwydian's birth, in which Sylvia is going to need to come clean to her former best friend/still good friend. After that I will hopefully start to edit the story more heavily.
Chapter Text
Shortly after returning from Christmas break, officials from the Ministry of Magic came to visit 7th year Potions. Cornelius Fudge to catch up with Headmaster Dumbledore, a Mr. Otterburn, who was the Head of the Division of Restricted Potions, and his assistant, a Miss DeSaintgne. Professor Snape despised all of them for different reasons. Fudge was strongly lacking in intelligence, and took a head-in-the-sand approach to everything, never really addressing long term concerns. He was a politician to his very core, and Snape had no patience for it. Otterburn, despite his position, was not a Potions Master of any sort, but a career climber. His knowledge of the potions he was supposed to be overseeing was actually very limited. To make up, or to cover his ignorance, he had the services of Miss DeSaintgne, who was likely still in her early to mid 20's a graduate of Beauxbatons. Her willingness to sell out the secrets of the most difficult and sensitive potions to advance her career went against everything Severus Snape stood for when it came to selecting his own advanced students. He guessed at this point she was tiring of brewing the potions herself, and had her sights set higher up the Ministry's career ladder. Hence why they were interested in his 7th year class. Professor Snape was loath to entertain the ministry for "Career Day" for his 7th year students, but the headmaster had informed him this was not optional. At breakfast, no less, just 30 minutes before 1st period was starting.
"I understand your objections, Severus, but I think in the long run it would just be more advantageous and less confrontational to allow them to see their options, and to walk away empty handed. Your two pureblooded society Slytherin ladies are certainly not going to be auditioning for a brewing job at the ministry, and from what little I know of Miss Mathony - well that's the point, actually. I know almost nothing about her. If she was the type of person that wanted to ingratiate herself to the Ministry of Magic and was going through all the trouble of a 7th year apprenticeship towards that goal, I'm sure I would be better acquainted with her by now....."
The old coot was right that neither Miss Rosier or Miss Selwyn were in any danger of being recruited by the ministry. And Miss Mathony would not be remotely interested. Still, no one from the ministry was allowed anywhere near her. If they ever found out what she was capable of, he doubted her lack of interest would be much of a deterrent for them. Her ever increasing ability to subtly titrate the potions such as Versitaserum to make them just a hair less effective while still appearing to be correctly brewed could be very dangerous in the Ministry's hands.
He decided on a lecture that day, with no chance of the ministry officials watching his students brew. He chose material related to everything that could go wrong with Felix Felicis, common mistakes in brewing and their consequences, variables that could also negatively affect the potion that were not really mistakes. He would drone on about the difficulty in procuring key ingredients, Occamy egg shells in particular. He would discuss legalities, and legal cases. He would provide as little time as possible at the end of class for the Ministry Presentation.
After the young ladies were settled taking notes, looking disappointed that it would be a 90 minute lecture, with no lab time, he cast two discreet non-verbal spells in Miss Mathony's direction. 10 minutes before the ministry officicials were due to arrive in his class, the Ravenclaw student began looking rather green.
"Are you quite alright, Miss Mathony?" he asked acidly when she finally stopped tarking notes to hold her head with her hands. The Slytherin ladies paused in their note taking to look on.
"Actually, sir - I'm rather dizzy...."
"Did it occur to you to eat today?" her Professor inquired, not kindly.
"I had breakfast -" which she then proceded to threw up on the floor next to her, suddenly, and without warning. Professor Snape vanished the mess.
"Hospital wing," in a voice that suggested he was much less concerned about her health than he wanted to dispose of her as soon a possible."
"Yes, Professor." she stood, rather unsteady, and tried to gather her things. Professor Snape sent all of her belonging flying into her book bag with a flick of his wand.
"Now, Miss Mathony." he opened the door to the classroom. Sylvia was suprised to see Raphael wandering outside.
"You - Mr. Gustafo - Take your - accomplice - to the hospital wing and be quick about it."
"Of course sir," a bemused Raphael rushed forward to take Sylvia's book bag and support her. After they had walked away, for perhaps 15 meters, Raphael happened to glance back - and saw 2 adults, not students, turning into the Potions corridor, that contained the main Potions classroom, and he had recently learned, several concealed smaller Potions labs.
"What was that about?"
"I think he jinxed me - with what I am not sure - and then made a show of how irritated he was that his spell was effective."
"Are you sick?"
"I feel dizzy, and I threw up."
"Oh - what is the name of that. It does make you dizzy. I didn't know it would make you vomit though..."
"He might have layered them. Do the job properly, make sure I can't sit through his purposefully tedious lecture... how did YOU get here?"
"Yeah, that was weird. You know, I have this period free" Raphael didn't take Potions, obviously but also not Ancient Runes or Divination, which were the other classes meeting for 7th years. "I was going to try to squeeze in and talk to Professor Lupin before his first morning class about my Defense paper, but he himself is ill. So one my way back, I walk past the Bat, who seems to be leaving breakfast late, and he asks me what I am doing......and doesn't like my answer. Says if I fancy a stroll, he will lay out a course for me, drew a map in the air with his wand, which turned into parchment - cool bit of magic by the way. It went from the dungeon level out into the Quidditch pitch, and back around, right passed your classroom at exactly 8:55. At which point you were shoved towards me, with instructions to make a quick getaway, AFTER WHICH, I see 2 people I don't know moving towards your classroom. Care to hazard a guess?
"Someone coming to our classroom he does not want me to meet?"
"That's what I'm thinking......" he paused to steady Sylvia, who was pretty wobbly, as they started trudging up the steps to the Infirmary.
"He is beyond protective of his 7th year class - who gets in it - who we are allowed to discuss it with - which is no one - and who knows the curriculum, beyond a few standards like Polyjuice and Versitaserum."
"I have heard his class roster for 7th year, and his apprenticeships, are not published."
"I did not know that, but it would not surprise me. So someone is coming in person to view his 7th year roster, and all they are going to see is 2 purebood society witches who are actually reasonably credible students in their own right, but it is going to look like he took them to make parents happy. I think he likes that asthetic, actually."
"Are you feeling better?"
"I am, actually. That was very short lived."
"Well, I'm guessing you should put on a show for Madam Pomphrey. Drag it out long enough for Potions to be over- it is obvious he does not want you there."
"I guess so......"
+++++
"That was WEIRD," Cassie murmured to Julia as they left Potions after a very dull lecture, followed by an extemely akward visit from the Ministry officials to discuss career opportunities to pure blood witches from two of the oldest, most renowned familes. Witches of their class certainly would not brew for the ministry. They might, on occasion, brew restricted potions discreetly in secret for close friends and family, but this would certainly not be announced.
"Actually, I thought it was hilarious. The looks on their faces when they heard our names.......and realized there were no other students....."
"Sylvia's place was immaculate, like she was never there.....did you notice her supplies had beens stored out of sight, but ours were in their usual spots -"
"No, since we weren't brewing, I didn't look......"
"He must have banished her equipment somewhere shortly after arriving - unless he knew about the ministry visit sooner...."
"He did not, my guess," Julia mused. "We were supposed to be brewing Amortentia today, as you recall. When he arrived at breakfast he seemed happy enough. Like he was actually conversing with Professor Sprout, and it seemed almost friendly. I didn't see when it happened, but by the time he arrived in class he was quite put out........"
"I think I saw Dumbledore walking over to talk to him as we were leaving breakfast, now that you mention it........"
"I think Professor Snape has gotten a tad bit territorial over his little protege. First the swaddling charm for hurt feelings, and now this...I wonder what he does expect her to do when she graduates..."
"You mean after her mastery? I'm guessing she is planning on running some sort of apothocary. Of course, she will be selling a lot of ingredients, so her talents won't be immediate obvious...."
"I'd buy from her......"
"Yeah. Without a second thought."
Chapter Text
Archive of Our Own beta
This is the last of the outtakes. At some point, likely after I finish the story I am currently writing, I will re-write this one, and decide which pieces of the outtakes to integrate, and try to get the whole thing to flow a little better, flesh some parts of the story out that were glossed over.
This chapter did not make the initial cut because Sylvia and Raphael kind of phased out. Still life long friends, but no longer in the center of each other's orbit. Their friendship took a hit when Raph moved to Milan to find himself, and again when Sylvia had a secret relationship and child. It never fully recovered from either of those events. So this portion tied up a loose end, but didn't go anywhere.
The choice of Professor Flitwick as Gwydian's godfather would have hurt my feelings, but before going there, I wanted more information. Sylvia has soooo much of her life unsaid. In the years we have been friends, I have seen her on summer holidays, and sometimes Christmas as well, visiting her in her villiage. It is unremarkable, and her parents seem pretty ordinary, in a way that Sylvia is not.
There is something about this baby. I can't put my finger on it. We have a lot of little kids in our family, I must have about 20 cousins, many now with now with their own babies, and there is just something different about this one. He is almost - self assured - like he has lived for centuries, and is totally connected to his place in the world. He looks at people, like he is sizing them up, and adjusting his behavior accordingly. And it's not just his demeanor. Like Sylvia, there is something not quite right about his features, the way his ears are set in his head, the slant of the brow, chin slightly pointed. Hands a shade more narrow, with longer fingers. I look for these things among Sylvie's parents, and those features are not there.
He is over 4 months old when I finally met him. For 3 months, I could not even communicate with Sylvie. I received an owl after he was born, from her mother. When I tried to send my own congratulatory owl (Mrs. Mathony mentioned I should not try), it was returned. That had happened before, in the summer, if they were on holiday. Funny it wasn't a problem with any of the rest of my friends or family.
Part of being friends with Sylvia Mathony is just accepting there is going to be mystery. Honestly, she has her great points as a friend, but the intrigue keeps me around - adding up pieces, trying to figure it out. Right now, I'm guessing old Flitwick HAS figured it out. But as far as I'm concerned, I am over being patient, and I'd really like some answers.
She had sent me a letter, shortly after the war, letting me know she had survived, that she was in the hospital supporting Professor Snape, who was gravely injured by Voldemort's snake. By this time, Harry Potter had turned over Snape's pensive memories to the Ministry of Magic, hinting at his part in the war, and Dumbledore's portrait had been interrogated. I wondered how much Sylvia knew, if Snape had confided in her at all. After updating me about what had transpired at the castle and Snape's progress at St. Mungo's, which was not public knowledge, the letter went on to say
"I do have some bombshell news. I have been involved in a relationship with Professor Snape for several months now, and even more surprising, we are expecting a baby towards the late fall....." This was the first time we were meeting to discuss these major life updates. I was not all that surprised about the relationship, but the baby was quite shocking.
We met for ice cream, in Hogsmeade. Sylvie brought her son with her, in a fancy bronze pram. She seemed very comfortable with the baby, and not at all comfortable with the pram. She allowed me to hold the baby while she ordered, and maneuvered our order to the table. She likes the dark chocolate with raspberry sauce, her favorite since I've known her. I chose ice cream, because it is February - the shop was nearly deserted, and we found a corner, and cast privacy charms.
"So."
"So. I always forget you know how to do that," she gestured vaguely to me and her son, who I was bouncing against my shoulder while patting his bum. Everyone in my family knows how to handle a baby, from age 8 on.
"Why Flitwick?"
"Oh. Are you mad?"
"Not yet. But to be honest, after being your best friend since second year, I think it's time for some direct answers to direct questions. I'm less upset about being shut out as a godfather, despite being an obvious choice, and more upset about being shut out of a major part of your life in general."
"That's fair. I'm just not sure I'm going to be able to answer your questions. Because at the end of the day, it is not really my secret."
"What CAN you answer?"
"Why Flitwick? Because, this child will have challenges with his heritage. He is going to need someone that understands that on a deep level. Professor Flitwick...."
"Yes, part Goblin. Which is not a secret."
Sylvia looked at me, calculating.
"The best way I can describe it - it's like the Wizard Secrecy Act, to protect the knowledge of magic from Muggles. Part of my ancestry, and now Gwydian's, is closed in a similar way. Aeron Mathony is not my biological father."
"And when you disappear?"
"I returned to my ancestral land immediately after giving birth, and stayed there for my recovery, and for the time necessary to observe certain customs. Just as Muggles cannot access magical areas, such as Hogwarts, Diagon Alley, etc, the wizarding world cannot access the land of my ancestors."
"But what - what ARE you?"
Slyvia paused,and I was not sure she was going to answer. Finally, she said "We are reaching the limit of what I can share. My ancestry is Elvin. Not house elf, obviously, a completely different species, with different magic. Do not tell ANYONE, exposure of our world could mean it ceases to exist. Hundreds of years ago, when our land was plundered of its resources, we nearly faced extinction. That is when we closed."
Slowly, I removed the baby from my shoulder and held it aloft, connecting dots as to why Sylvia had a child so young. Near extinction of a species. The babe made eye contact, and looked.......knowing.
"Oh...........so - the baby."
"Yes."
"And Snape?"
"Agreed to it."
"Will he live there."
"He will spend a lot of time there as a young child. But in the end, it will be up to him. Fortunately, I had a boy, which gives him more freedom. He is not expected to raise a family in the other world, just contribute - his part...." she finished lamely. "That is all I can say."
"That is more than you have said the entire time I have known you. Don't worry - I will keep your secret."
"I know you will. It is who you are. Well, we will have a wedding ceremony in the Spring, hopefully before the war anniversary. Of course, I was hoping -" "I wouldn't miss it. For anything." Snape and Mathony nuptials. Snape as a groom, finally publically admitting that Sylvia might be worth his time. Snape with an infant in tow, maybe needing to settle. Have to admit, I was really curious to see what it was all going to look like. And of course, Sylvia seemed happy. Our lives were working themselves out, even as they pulled us ever farther from each other.

Feli480city on Chapter 4 Mon 09 Jun 2025 11:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 4 Mon 09 Jun 2025 02:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feli480city on Chapter 12 Tue 10 Jun 2025 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 12 Tue 10 Jun 2025 06:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Feli480city on Chapter 12 Tue 10 Jun 2025 09:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 12 Thu 12 Jun 2025 08:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feli480city on Chapter 15 Tue 10 Jun 2025 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 15 Tue 10 Jun 2025 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Feli480city on Chapter 17 Tue 10 Jun 2025 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 17 Tue 10 Jun 2025 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Feli480city on Chapter 17 Tue 10 Jun 2025 09:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
sparrowandwren on Chapter 17 Tue 10 Jun 2025 06:53PM UTC
Comment Actions